The Pursuit of Michelle

Chapter One

Sounds of heart monitors and hospital equipment filled the room where Michelle lay while under the care of medical staff. “She’s recovering well, Xavier,” explained the doctor while performing his evening rounds. “If all keeps going well, she should be able to go back home tomorrow,” said the doctor as he checked Michelle’s treatment logs. “Thank you, doctor; we appreciate all you and your staff have done for Michelle’s recovery and her safety,” said Xavier. As the doctor left the room, Xavier sat quietly beside Michelle and held her hand, and tended to make sure her hair was pulled out of her face and managed. Xavier felt Michelle slightly squeeze his hand as he observed her slowly trying to open her eyes. “Good morning, sunshine,” said Xavier with a happy cheer as he noticed Michelle waking for the day. “Someone has been sleeping very well for the last couple of days; I have missed talking to my favorite girl,” said Xavier as he leaned forward and gave Michelle a soft kiss on her forehead.

Michelle’s eyes opened and closed several times as she started to clear her blurred vision while comprehending the moment. “Xavier,” said Michelle. “Yes, I’m here, Michelle,” said Xavier. “The nurse, she was with them,” said Michelle as she urgently tried to speak. “Do you need a nurse, Michelle?” asked Xavier. “No,” responded Michelle. “I’m not sure what you’re trying to tell me, Michelle,” said Xavier. “One of the nurses was here, and she’s with them,” said Michelle as she tried desperately to sit up and explain her experience. “With them, meaning with the organization?” nervously responded Xavier. Michelle sat upright and took a deep breath and rubbed her eyes, and said, “I was lying in bed while watching the sun rays shine through the window and overheard a nurse come into my room,” said Michelle. “Did she hurt you? I’m going to call in the doctor?” said Xavier. “Wait, she said she needed to examine the markings on my back, and when she was done, she whispered into my ear something to the sort of, “Is he magnificent?” explained Michelle.

Xavier felt an instant rush of terror sweep through his body as he urgently examined Michelle for any type of injures while holding her face and nervously saying, “Michelle, what did she do to you?” Michelle paused and thought for a moment and said, “I think she put something into my IV. “No, Uhm, I need to get the doctor,” requested Xavier as he started to turn in the direction of the door. “Stop, she also said something else,” loudly communicated Michelle. “She leaned close to me while licking my face and whispered into my ear saying something to the effect of, ‘the beast wants you, and he will have you,’ and then all I remember is my eyes becoming very week and passing out,” said Michelle. Xavier requested for the on-duty office setting outside the room to come in while pressing the nurse’s button on the bedding. “May I help you,” buzzed the nurse over the intercom. “Yes, we need you here fast,” said Xavier.

The nursing staff and office guard both entered the room within seconds of Xavier’s request. “Michelle, what’s wrong?” asked the nurse. Michelle began to explain how another nurse entered her room and whispered things into her ear while it appeared she injected her with something. The nurse ordered Xavier to speak with the police officer within the room as she examined Michelle’s eyes with a light and checked her vitals. The nurse pulled a phone from her pocket and asked if an emergency team would proceed to the room. “Michelle, I have asked our response team to come and evaluate you further; I will be checking the nursing log, I do not know of any other nurses assigned to you but myself and Anne,” explained the nurse. “Can you tell me her name or what she looked like?” asked the Charge Nurse. “I don’t remember much; I had not seen her prior, and she did not give her name,” said Michelle.

The response team entered the room along with the doctor assigned to Michelle. Michelle could hear little communication between the nurse and the hospital staff while they all looked confused and anxious. The doctor approached Michelle while ordering the Charge Nurse to pull all records of Michelle’s visit and provide him with details concerning every nurse assigned to her room. “Officer, I will need you to provide me with your log as well as working with my team to view all the camera feed within the floor area,” ordered the doctor. “Michelle, I’m going to have my team draw some blood and run a toxicity report to see if we can determine what was injected into your IV,” stated the doctor. The response team immediately tended to Michelle’s body and drew several vials of blood while three different medical professionals examined her body with the doctor. “Your vitals are good; I do not see new injuries; we will need to keep a close eye on you until we determine what has happened,” said the doctor.

Michelle nodded at the staff and observed Xavier walking toward the door with the officer while explaining the details of what she just shared. “Xavier,” cried out Michelle. Xavier rushed back to Michelle’s side and said, “I’m not going to leave you, we will figure this out, rest and hopefully your memory will jog any details of the person you may have forgotten,” said Xavier as he pulled his chair close to Michelle’s bedding. “Her hair was dark, and I remember she had a tattoo on the left side of her neck,” said Michelle as she tried desperately to remember the incident. Xavier rubbed Michelle’s face and assured her the doctors and law enforcement are doing everything they can to make sure this does not happen again. Michelle turned the volume up on her TV and tried to calm her racing heartbeat as she awaits the doctors to examine her blood work.

A couple of hours have passed while staff continually checked Michelle every fifteen minutes and reported her vitals back to the doctor. The doctor knocked at the hospital door and said he has some encouraging news. “You’re going to be okay; the toxicity report showed you were injected with a sedative drug from the benzodiazepine class called Rohypnol; in other words, you were injected with the date rape drug known as a roofie.” Michele knew of the drug and had studied much about its effects through her profession and said, “that’s good; is everything else, okay?” The doctor checked her pulse and said, “besides your current injuries, you will be just fine, we ran multiple blood test, and your blood only contained the one sedative drug,” said the doctor as he placed Michelle’s arm back on the bed and shined his flashlight into her eyes. The doctor smiled at Michelle and said, “based on what we have seen and while in collaboration with local law enforcement, we think you would be safer returning home.”

Michelle became nervous but knew Xavier would help her through this ordeal and looked at the doctor and said, “I would like that, and thank you for all you have done.” The doctor turned and started to exit the room while saying staff would be up shortly to help her discharge. Xavier explained to Michelle that security showed him the footage of a woman showing a badge and entering the room two days prior. “Somehow, this woman had a fake badge and the means to make it through several obstacles while coming in contact with you,” said Xavier. “This is why we all think you should return to your home where law enforcement will monitor you for the next couple of weeks,” explained Xavier. Michelle agreed and considered her apartment to be much safer for her.

Chapter Two

“Okay, sweetie! Said the nurse Ann as she wheeled a wheelchair into Michelle’s room, “it’s time for you to go home,” said the nurse as she secured the wheelchair into position and helped Michelle to her feet while positioning her into the chair. Xavier grabbed Michelle’s personal belongings and followed her, the nurse, and two officers as they led her toward the exit. Xavier moved around them while smiling at Michelle and saying, “I will be waiting for you at the doorway,” as he gave Michelle a quick wink. “He’s cute,” said the nurse as she stopped at the nurse’s desk and secured Michelle’s chair. “He is and just about perfect in every way,” said Michelle as she gave a crooked smile. “Please sign the release form, and you will be on your way,” said the nurse. Michelle could see Xavier standing at his truck with the door open and thought, “indeed, he is hot and can’t wait until I can thank him for all he has done; I can think of many things I could do to make him feel appreciated,” thought Michelle as a naughty thought swept through her mind.

Xavier quickly approached Michelle and helped her into his truck while reaching around Michelle’s body and buckling her seat belt. Michelle felt an overwhelming comfort as she caught the scent of Xavier’s cologne and the feel of his face brushing against her cheek as he slowly gave her a soft kiss with a lingering stare into her eyes. Even though Michelle had gone through hell, her feelings for Xavier had grown, while every part of her wanted to take him away and please him. As her door shut and Xavier jumped into the driver seat and started the vehicle, Michelle could see two police cruisers positioned just behind them. “Okay, cutie, you ready?” asked Xavier as he began to move forward in the direction of her apartment. Michelle started to become filled with emotions and started to cry. “Are you okay? Do you need something,” asked Xavier? “I do,” said Michelle as she turned and looked directly at Xavier. “Anything, just tell me, and I will make it happen,” said Xavier as she reached over and grabbed her hand.

Michelle looked out the window for a few seconds as she collected her thoughts and then blurted out, “I need you, just you and nothing else. I love you more than anything and have discovered what love means with a man,” said Michelle. Xavier smiled and said, “I’m here, and I love you too, Michelle.” Michelle whipped her eyes and explained how her past was filled with things she was not proud of and said, “you are amazing, and I think it’s time we discussed our future in greater detail.” Xavier responded, Michelle, you are the most beautiful and unique person I have ever meet. You are what I wake up to thinking and what I think about as I fall asleep.” Michelle jumped at his response and said, “naughty boy, I like you thinking of me while you fall asleep, could it involve actions like our late-night phone calls?” Michelle loves to make Xavier blush as he stuttered and said, “I love your spunkiness and how you not afraid to say what’s on your mind.”

Michelle finds a deep sense of security and confidence in her sexuality, and sexual pleasure is her escape when things overwhelm her life. “Are you hot, Xavier? Why is your face so red?” asked Michelle as she smiled. “As a matter of fact, I am hot, and if you were not hurt, I would pull this truck over and show you what you do for me,” said Xavier as he took the opportunity to play Michelle’s game. “Really?” said Michelle as she turned her body and proceeded to become excited at Xavier’s attempt to flirt sexually. “That’s right, I would pull over, open your door, kiss you deeply and rip open my shirt and take you right here on the side of the road,” said Xavier as he began to gain a bit of sexual confidence. Michelle smiled with her mouth slightly open as she rubbed her tongue sideways on the lower section of her teeth while turning her head and saying, “Okay, what if I take my seatbelt off, unbutton my shirt and suck your dick while you drive?”

Xavier about ran off the road as he quickly regained control of his impulses, saying, “okay, you win, I will never be able to outwit you, you make me blush more than any other times combined,” said Xavier as he imagined Michelle’s head in his lap sucking his dick. “Michelle laughed out loud as she unbuckled her seatbelt and moved closer to Xavier. “Michelle, no, you need to put your seatbelt back on,” said Xavier as he began to twitch in his seat nervously. Michelle opened her mouth as Xavier’s eyes flashed back to her and on the road while popping two of her shirt buttons. Michelle leaned close to Xavier’s ear and released a small warm breath across his neck while placing her hand on the inside portion of her right leg, saying, “are you going to say no to me?” Xavier’s heart beat with intensity as he began to feel every drop of his blood rushing to his cock while Michelle’s warm breath tickled his neck. Michelle looked down at Xavier’s pants and said, “looks like you don’t have to say anything; something is telling me something is on your mind by how your pants have suddenly formed a new shape.”

Xavier’s nervousness turned into a significant flush of desire to grab Michelle’s head and slide her beautiful white teeth and soft lips over his hard penis. Michelle gripped the inter portion of Xavier’s leg just about his stiff penis, saying, “My mouth needs something long and warm; can you help me with that?” Xavier’s passion was about to explode in his pants as Michelle caught sight of his erect penis and sudden change of breathing patterns, saying, “Hotdog, I would love to have a warm hotdog from Norm’s deli.” Michelle smiled as she pulled her hand back from Xavier’s leg while giving him a soft kiss on his neck. “A hotdog,” said Xavier as he gripped the steering wheel and swallowed hard. Michelle laughed as she slid back to her seat and clicked her seatbelt, saying, “yes, a nice long hot dog would satisfy my mouth well.” Xavier smiled and looked at Michelle with a side-eye saying, “okay, you are the queen of flirting; if you need a long warm hotdog, I think I can give you just what you need.” Michelle buttoned her shirt while looking up at Xavier and said, “don’t tease me; sometimes I just need a satisfying long warm hotdog sliding down my throat.” Xavier was taking a drink of his soft drink as Michelle commented and became choked due to the onset of her words.

Xavier coughed and regained control of his breathing, saying, “you are naughty, one day, one day.” Michelle responded, “one day, oh what could you be insinuating, Xavier?” The truck came to a stop in front of Michelle’s apartment complex, and while Xavier regained control of his lustful thoughts, he said, “you make me so happy yet so dysfunctional, my life is so much better with you in it, I will repay you somehow one day.” Xavier came around the truck and opened Michelle’s side door as he felt her wrap her arms tightly around his waist, saying, “this is all I need;” as the two kissed deeply for several seconds, only stopping when they overheard the sound of the police cruiser making a siren sound. The police officers smiled and said, “let us know when you’re ready to go in; we will follow you to make sure everything is okay.” Xavier gave a thumbs up to the police and warned Michelle he had received information that her apartment was torn up due to Carl. “It’s okay; I will take care of it while you rest,” said Xavier as they started to approach the entrance.

Chapter Three

Xavier and Michelle approached the apartment door and noticed the police had secured the broken door with yellow police tape and a temporary lock. The police offices removed the lock and asked Michelle and Xavier to stay with the other cop while investigating the apartment. After several minutes passed, the officer came back and gave the all-clear sign. “Ma’am, I would advise calling in a locksmith and having the door repaired; we will be out front if you need us,” said the two officers. Michelle thanked the two officers for their diligence and walked into the apartment. “Michelle, I will call in one of my friends who does home construction work and see if he can repair the door frame while requesting a locksmith; is there anything you need?” asked Xavier. Michelle stood silent for several seconds as she viewed the extensive damage and graffiti left by Carl and said,” I want a long hot bath.” Xavier held Michelle’s hand as he escorted her to her bedroom. At the same time, Michelle began to start crying as she seen all her items scatted and one of her dresses laid out on the bed that appeared to have Carl’s ejaculate spots all over the material.

Xavier place both his hands on Michelle’s cheeks and said, “I will take care of this; you just focus on relaxing in hot water.” Xavier led Michelle to her bathroom and began to pick up the items scattered while running the water in the bathtub and adding bubbles. Steam began to fill the bathroom while Michelle stood patiently as Xavier laid out everything, she would need in just the order and location. “Ready? Do you want me to leave?” asked Xavier as he turned his back while Michelle began to undress and prepare for her bath. “No, I would like you to stay,” requested Michelle. Xavier caught sight of Michelle’s breasts side in the mirror as she began to step into the bathtub. Xavier quickly turned his view to the floor we he realized he could see Michelle’s nakedness. “She looks so damn good,” thought Xavier as he tried to control his thoughts. “Okay, I’m in,” said Michelle.

Xavier turned and caught a view of Michelle emerged in steaming water with bubbles barely covering her ample breasts. He pulled the vanity stool over next to the tub and asked Michelle if he could wash her hair and back. “That sounds lovely,” replied Michelle. Xavier noticed Michelle leaning her head back. While he began pouring hot water over her long hanging brunette hair, he observed how nicely tanned her skin appeared and how she possessed a beautifully strong-looking neck. Xavier started to work the shampoo into a lather while spreading his fingers over her scalp and feeling the shape of her head. Michelle stated many times how good his hands felt running through her hair. Xavier could not help but notice Michelle’s beauty along with her ample amount of cleavage that teased him several times in the hope he could catch a glimpse of her nipples rising just about the bubble line. Touching Michelle’s body sent waves of desire through his body as he continued to lather her hair and massage her head.

Michelle reached up and placed her hand onto Xavier’s soapy hand while pulling it down her face. Xavier noticed Michelle’s gorgeous brown eyes staring up at him while holding one arm over her breasts. “The waters nice, you should come on in,” teased Michelle. Xavier smiled and began to run a soapy sponge across Michelle’s back while gently applying a shoulder massage. He noticed one of Michelle’s feet was propped up against the tub side and said, “your feet are perfect; I love the polish color,” said Xavier as he gave a little flirty comment. “It was for you, but sorry things got so fucked up,” said Michelle. Xavier turned Michelle’s face toward him and said, “let’s focus on tonight and try to relax and place that event behind us.” Xavier could tell Michelle was on the verge of breaking down and leaned forward, slowly bringing his lips into contact with Michelle’s. He could feel the softness of her mouth as he felt a slight tickle from Michelle slipping her warm tongue into his mouth. Xavier and Michelle began to embrace as their kissing lead to exploring each other’s neck areas while Michelle felt Xavier’s hand just under her left arm rubbing her side area.

Michelle began to feel a rush of excitement flowing through her body as Xavier touched her naked body while in hot water. She knew nothing mattered at this moment; her life is perfect when it’s just her and Xavier; she felt she could live in the moment for eternity. Michelle reached up and pulled Xavier’s shirt off and noticed his well-sculpted muscle tone while pulling him closer to her body. Xavier caught sight of Michelle’s breast as they lifted from the water while revealing her lovely nipples. He could not resist and began to rub his hand over Michelle’s soapy breast. Xavier’s cock began to stiffen at the sight and feel of her soft breast, and he explored her naked body. He became lost in Michelle’s look as she laid her head back and helped lead his hand over her bare breast. Xavier stopped his intrusion of Michelle’s fine-shaped body as he caught sight of her wounds. “Michelle, I want nothing more at this moment than to be inside your body, but this is not how I want this to happen,” explained Xavier.

Xavier pushed the bubbles back over Michelle’s breast while holding her hands within his clutch, saying, “It is taking everything within me to hold back; I want to pull you from the water and take you to your bed.” Michelle looked at Xavier and said, “you’re right; this is not the right time or place; I became lost in the moment feeling your hands run over my body.” Michelle, I love you, and no, I’m sorry for allowing myself to tempt you when you need to recover,” expressed Xavier as he pulled her close to him for a hug. “Now, I’m going to go and try to make all my blood return to its appropriate areas; you relax and try to feel better,” said Xavier as he kissed Michelle’s forehead and began to walk into Michelle’s room area. Michelle was impressed when she saw Xavier stand up while noticing his erection about to burst out of his pants. “Shit, I can’t fuck at this moment, but I would give anything to slide my mouth onto his dick and suck out every drop of his load,” thought Michelle as she was biting her lip.

“Your amazing Xavier,” shouted Michelle as she watched him walking out of her bedroom door. “Thank you,” replied Xavier in a fading voice as he descended into her apartment. Michelle laid back and closed her eyes as she rubbed the soapy sponge over her body while overhearing Xavier making calls and moving things about the apartment. Michelle thought hard concerning what it would be like sucking Xavier’s hard cock on her bed and considered how she could make that happen. “Can’t we just do that?” thought Michelle as she had trouble controlling her desire to become sexually engaged with Xavier. “I just need to let this out, and then I will be okay,” thought Michelle as she spread open her legs and looked back to see if Xavier was in the area. Michelle gasped as she touched her pussy fold while quickly pulling her fingers away from the area due to the soreness of her injuries. “Fuck! I can’t even do that,” thought Michelle as she became frustrated.

Michelle decided to finish up her bath and exited the tub while drying her hair and applying perfumes and makeup. She sculpted her hair and appearance into a beautiful state she thought would please Xavier. “You are hot, Michelle,” whispered Michelle as she caught sight of her finished appearance. Michelle walked into her room, pulled every blanket and sheet from her bedding, and placed it into the laundry. She decided to wear her gray leggings and tight green t-shirt while slipping on her favorite flip-flops. “Michelle, you smell wonderful,” said Xavier while in the next room. Michelle smiled and thanked Xavier for his comment. She walked out and caught sight of Xavier cleaning her living room and covering the graffiti on the wall left by Carl. “Wow, someone cleans up nicely, little hottie,” commented Xavier. “Do you usually prance around women’s apartments with your shirt off making repairs?” asked Michelle. “Oh, sorry, my shirt was wet, so I hung it up to dry in your laundry room,” said Xavier. “Your shirt is not the only thing that’s wet around here,” thought Michelle as she sat on her living room chair.

“Can I get you a drink? Are you hungry?” asked Xavier. “You know, I am hungry; let’s order some pizza,” said Michelle. “That sounds great,” said Xavier as he pulled his phone and began to pull the information to the local pizza restaurant. “Two large three-topping pizzas for just $25.00,” said Xavier. “Perfect, pepperoni, olives, and mushrooms sound heavenly to me,” said Michelle. “Your wish is my command; I’ll take care of it,” said Xavier as he placed the order. “I placed a few Bud light in the freezer. Would you like one?” asked Xavier. “Yes, that sounds refreshing,” expressed Michelle as she gave Xavier a flirty wink. “Xavier,” rang a voice just outside Michelle’s broken door. “Ahh, my friend is here to fix the door,” said Xavier as he handed Michelle her cold beer and made his way to the partly opened doorway. Michelle felt happy while safe with Xavier in her apartment and decided to clean up her bedroom while the two discussed and repaired her entrance.

Chapter Four

Michelle’s bedroom needed a lot of organizing and clean up after Carl rampaged her apartment. Michelle became a bit embarrassed when she discovered her dildo lying on the floor next to her bed. “Oh my! What if Xavier noticed my vibrator?” thought Michelle. Giving the circumstances, Michelle decided to throw away her sexual play toys due to Carl touching her private things while later sitting down on her bed and ordering new toys. “So much to choose from,” thought Michelle as she scrolled the endless options and shapes of toys. “Perfect,” thought Michelle as she discovered a 10’ curved vibrator with a clitoris sucking mechanism. Two things Michelle loves, big cocks and her pussy sucked until she screams in pleasure. While continuing to her purchase cart, she noticed the price, “$99.00, wow! So expensive to just have a little fun and pleasure,” thought Michelle as she authorized her PayPal account to purchase the new toy.

Michelle was nervous about opening her journal that Carl took from her apartment after being found and returned by the detective. She noticed an unfamiliar fold in her journal and opened the book at the fold to discover Carl had written several notes. At the place in her diary where she wrote about her and Carl’s hookup, he said, “I knew you liked sucking my thick cock and taking my long dick between your legs.” Michelle became saddened that she wrote about her and Carl’s experience and how he did feel good. She reflected on her notes where she described how he stood beside her while she lay on his sofa with one hand on her head while fucking her mouth. In another section, she described how fast and hard he fucked her on the couch while enjoying his thick warm load shooting across her breasts. Michelle closed her eyes for a second and regrated laying with her best friend’s husband and writing how she enjoyed the experience but felt guilt after they finished.

She pondered how her friend Lucy is confused and hurting after Carl’s death and wondered if she should reach out to her. Michelle lifted her phone and dialed Lucy’s number while hearing a subtle voice answer, “Hello.” Michelle froze and could not speak. “Hello, Michelle?” said Lucy as she realized her phone recognized the caller was Michelle. “Lucy, yes, this is Michelle; I wanted to check on you,” nervously spoke Michelle. “Are you seriously calling me? You fucking killed my husband, and I also found out you fucked him, you bitch!’ screamed Lucy as she broke down into an uncontrollable cry. “Lucy, I am genuinely sorry; I never meant to hurt you; if you could just hear me out, I can explain,” asked Michelle. “Yes, you know, I would like to hear an explanation as to why my best friend sucked and fucked my husband,” demanded Lucy.

Michelle took a deep breath and explained how she enjoyed that night having dinner with her and Carl. She explained how she drank way too much and was overly stimulated to have sex and how Carl came downstairs and asked for sexual relationship counseling. “He was charming, and before I knew it, we had sex; I felt awful, that’s why I left and never came back, I’m sorry, Lucy,” said Michelle. “So, just that once?” asked Lucy. “Yes, just that once,” replied Michelle. “Michelle, I’m sorry for snapping at you; the funeral was so hard on the kids and me; you’re not the first woman I have had to talk with concerning Carl’s actions; I needed a friend,” said Lucy. “Can I help? I do understand if you never want to speak to me again,” said Michelle. “Michelle, I’m disappointed and wondered why you stopped talking to me, but you were my best friend,” said Lucy. “I fucked up badly; I lost control and made a terrible mistake,” explained Michelle.

Lucy sniffled and cried a bit more while Michelle listened to her concerns while she responded, “Michelle, Carl and I experimented with Molly, I’m sure he spiked your drink; I’m not giving you an instant pass, but I do understand how charming he was and how he loved women,” said Lucy. “I promise you, Lucy, I will never betray our friendship again, please; I beg your forgiveness,” asked Michelle. “I care deeply for you, this will take a while for me to sort out, but I need you in my life, Michelle,” stated Lucy. “I love you, Lucy; please reach out to me if you need anything?” asked Michelle. “I’m sorry Carl hurt you. The details explained to me by the police were devastating, but not a surprise Carl was involved in a sex ring,” said lucy. “I knew for some time that Carl was having affairs, and I even confronted several women whom he was fucking, but eventually I just gave up and dealt with it, thinking it was best to ignore as long as he was coming home to the kids and me,” explained Lucy.

Michelle was relieved Lucy understood the circumstances but felt seriously bad for having sex with her best friend’s husband. “I don’t mean to ramble on, but I have not spoken about his affairs to anyone; I needed this talk, said, Lucy. “While we’re confessing our affairs, I do have something to admit to you, Michelle.” Michelle’s eyes became opened wide as she listened carefully to what Lucy was about to say. “You know your boyfriend Troy you had in college,” said Lucy. “Yes, I’m assuming something happened between you two,” said Michelle. Lucy began to explain how she was attracted to Troy and even highly jealous when Michelle would take him to her bedroom and fuck him. I listened to you fucking him over and over many nights and wanted him severely as well. She explained how one night, when Michelle took Troy into her room, she purposely took a shower and put on makeup and perfume while deciding to walk out of her room with nothing on but a short T-shirt while talking to Troy, who came back out after fucking Michelle to watch TV.

“I wanted what you had, a boyfriend who could please you while extremely sexy,” stated Lucy. She explained how she got up one night to get a drink, and while opening her bedroom door, she saw Michelle topless on her knees, sucking Troy’s dick. “I’m sorry, but I watched you do it all the way; I even masturbated at my doorway watching you slide your mouth up and down his long dick,” said Lucy. “I knew when I watched him twitching and trying to hold his screams when he came in your mouth, I wanted to be the person sucking his dick,” admitted Lucy. She continued to explain how she flirted and made advances with Troy from that day, trying to get him to notice her. “You always had the best guys; Troy was the quarterback of the team and possessed sexy dark skin and a great attitude,” explained Lucy. “So, after hearing you screaming that night again as he rammed you hard, I took my chance,” said Lucy.

Michelle held her tongue and knew she deserved whatever Lucy was about to admit. “I came out of my bedroom and noticed you were naked on your bed with your back toward the door; I decided to close the door and sit across from Troy. She explained how Troy was sitting with nothing but his red underwear while wearing his gold chain around his neck. “I asked him how he was doing and shifted my eyes down to his semi-hard dick that was tightly covered in his underwear while giving him a slight smile,” said Lucy. She continued to explain how Troy licked his lips and looked at Lucy’s legs, and asked her to come closer and sit with him. Lucy followed his command, and while standing up, she allowed her shirt to expose her manicured pussy hairs. Troy sits upright when he caught sight of Lucy’s naked body and begins to caress his cock while it was starting to become hard.

Lucy had a deep desire to fuck a black man, and Troy was almost perfect in every way concerning his well-chiseled body parts. She approached Troy, and instead of sitting next to him, she decided to go for it, spread her legs, and sat directly on his lap while pulling off her shirt. She leaned forward while placing one hand on his hard dick and rubbing it up and down. Troy caressed Lucy’s perky breasts while fingering her pussy which sent her into a frantic. Lucy moved her hips back and forth as she finger fucked Troy’s long black fingers while slipping her tongue deep into his mouth. Troy slipped his wet fingers out of Lucy’s creamy pussy, pulled out his long dark dick, and pushed it deep into her body. Lucy tried hard to control her moans, but the length of his dick was impressive while hurting, but he felt terrific. His hands found their way to her ass cheeks as he glided her body up and down his dick. He buried the suction of his mouth onto her hard nipples, which sent waves of sensations flowing through her body.

Lucy’s pussy popped with wetness as his long dick penetrated deep inside her body. She begged him to let her know when he was about to cum; she stated she wanted to swallow his load. Troy became overly excited hearing Lucy talking dirty and flipped her body down onto the sofa while mounting her from on top. He gripped the side of the sofa cushions as he forcefully rammed his length deep into her body. Lucy screamed into the pillow as she experienced a pulsating feeling of pain and pleasure deep in her pussy while his wet balls smacked hard against her pail-colored ass. Troy fucked hard, deep, and fast, which sent Lucy’s body jerking and moving about as he jumped to his feet and pulled her down to her knees. He grabbed his wet cock that shined with pussy cum and began to jerk it back and forth as he grabbed Lucy’s blond hair and pulled her head back.

Lucy willingly opened her mouth wide and felt his load splashing onto her tongue and face. Troy moaned and jerked his meat faster as streams of thick sperm spurted onto Lucy’s face while splashing onto her perfect perky breasts. Lucy swallowed as she felt the waves of cum splashing onto her face. She reached up and grabbed his dark balls as she rubbed his warm load onto her breasts. Lucy gagged as Troy forced his finishing dick into her throat while the remaining cum trickled down the back of her throat. She twisted the tongue around his thick cock while taking over the stroking motion to assure every drop was consumed within her body. Troy jerked and cursed as he held onto Lucy’s hair as she sucked hard on his dick. As Troy began to finish his unloading, Lucy could not resist the temptation to lower her mouth and suck on his big balls, which sent troy into an eye-rolling experience. “When I was done, I jumped up and ran to my bedroom where I jerked myself off and only to fall asleep and wake up regretting what I had done the next morning,” sadly admitted Lucy.

Michelle sat for a second with a surprised look on her face and responded, “I deserve that, Lucy; I think we’re even now concerning fucking each other’s men.” Lucy sniffled a bit and said, “I’m sorry; I thought I wanted to be like you, but I quickly realized Troy just wanted to fuck me because I was a cute girl.” Michelle sighed a bit and said, “can we just be friends again and try to put all this hell behind us?” Lucy laughed gently and said, “yea, I would like to let the past be the past.” Michelle agreed and told Lucy she could call her anytime she needs her and to come over anytime. As Michelle hung up the phone, she laid both her hands against her head and pondered the conversation that just happened. She realized that Lucy was hurt and needed to place some of her pain onto her. Michelle took the pain because she knew she fucked up and deserved anything that Lucy had to tell her. As far as Troy, she did not give it much more thought; he was a good lay, and that was all he was to her anyway. A good fuck in college was far in and between; he fulfilled her way to release her stress.

Chapter Five

Michelle’s head popped up as she heard a knock at her bedroom door. Xavier was standing there and said, “are you okay? You look flushed.” She did not know how to explain the conversation to Xavier but insisted she was doing okay. “You look terrific in your green shirt and tight pants,” said Xavier as he smiled while leaning against the doorway. Michelle smiled and said, “you’re sweet, and you don’t look too bad yourself standing in my doorway with your flannel shirt and blue jeans.” Xavier walked closer to Michelle and placed his hand on her forehead to make sure she was not feverish. “You feel okay. Do you need something else to drink?” asked Xavier. “No, I’m fine,” replied Michelle as she laid her diary to the side and parted her hair over her ear. “Look at you, miss conceded, yes you are fine,” commented Xavier as he sat on the bed next to her. Michelle laughed and gave Xavier a slight playful punch to his shoulder. “How about you having dinner with me tonight? Let us sat at your kitchen table, and what would you like?” asked Xavier. “Surprise me, I have to log on and check in with my office; do I need to dress casually?” asked Michelle in a flirty approach. “That would be nice,” replied Xavier.

Xavier kissed Michelle’s forehead and proceeded back into the living room areas to complete his repairing Michelle’s apartment while Michelle began to check in with work. Michelle pulled her laptop out and positioned herself on her bed to speak and write with ease while video chatting with her secretary. Michelle’s computer began to beep as Jennifer, her secretary, answered, “Oh Michelle, it’s nice to see you; I’m sorry about what happened to you. Does your face hurt badly? You have a terrible black eye,” said Jennifer. “Thanks, Jennifer, believe me, I know it’s there, and yes, it hurts, so let’s get started,” said Michelle as she began to listen to Jennifer’s briefing of her clients. Jennifer started to review Michelle’s appointments and bring her up to date on all the messages that came in while she was out. “I informed the clients of what you said, I let them know you were on vacation, and while on vacation, you had an accident,” said Jennifer.” Michelle smiled and said, “Great, you did well; I will have my computer set on-call mode, just patch through my first appointment tomorrow morning when ready,” said Michelle. “Will do, miss Michelle,” said Jennifer as she said goodbye and disconnected.

Michelle grabbed her diary and held it for several seconds while closing her eyes and taking several deep breaths. She knew it was time to move forward and write down the events that had occurred over the last several days. She had a method of suppressing events by placing her memories onto paper and securing them within her book as a means of moving on and creating an equilibrium. She put her pin within her hand and began where she left off while including several pages of information that had occurred. She decided to leave Carl’s remarks within her diary as a reminder of her mistakes and what happens when she makes terrible choices. Carl’s comments were accurate and reminded her how she betrayed her friend Lucy and herself by giving her body to Carl. Michelle finished up her journal entries by saying:

“My carelessness and free spirit of sharing my body with others have left an everlasting impression within my subconscious. My many mistakes of sleeping with different people have become a methodology of suppressing my feelings while ignoring who I have become. I love sex; that is no secret. I look forward to moving past how I have evolved and into who I am becoming now with Xavier, whom I love very much. My scares are deep, and my bruises remind me of the pain I have caused. Do I deserve Xavier? I do not deserve such a gentle, loving person and the strongest person I have ever met mentally and physically. In hindsight, he has changed me and showed me how to love one person while revealing some things are worth waiting for in due time. I long to feel the warmth of his body and the feel of his manhood within me. As Xavier says, in due time, all things will fall into order.”

She closed her journal while placing her hand on top and raised her head and letting out a long deep breath of air as she has officially closed those chapters in her life. Michelle pulled in another breath and could smell an overwhelming scent of delicious food flowing from her apartment. “Oh shit,” thought Michelle as she lifted herself from her bed and began to look for something sexy but casual to wear over dinner tonight, as asked by Xavier. “Perfect,” said Michelle as she pulled out her yellow summer dress while holding it up to her body in the mirror. She closed her bathroom door and began to roll her hair and tend to her makeup. Michelle heard a knock at her bedroom door and said, “yes.” Xavier replied, “I would like to invite the most beautiful woman I have ever met to dinner in fifteen minutes; is that okay with you?” Michelle smiled and said, “I’ll be there.” Her hair was perfectly sculpted, and her makeup was superb while covering her body with Love spell perfume and slipping on her low-cut short sundress with brown sandals.

She pulled her bedroom door open and walked out into the kitchen, where she noticed the table contained not one food item or drink. A voice from her living room could be heard saying, “this way, madam,” Michelle turned the corner and found Xavier standing at her balcony door with a white dish towel over his shoulder while dressed in blue button-down shirt and black slacks and holding a wine bottle with an empty glass. “You look marvelous tonight Michelle,” said Xavier as he extended his arm, encouraging Michelle to hold while leading her to her balcony. Xavier pulled open her curtains to reveal the night sky and her balcony illuminated by at least twenty-five candles positioned around the balcony in various places. Michelle covered her mouth and began to cry as Xavier pulled her close and said, “It’s okay, let’s pick up where we left off a few days prior.” Xavier pulled back a chair, inviting Michelle to sit at a table with a black tablecloth, flowers, candles, wine glasses, and plates covered with silver tops.

Michelle smiled and eagerly sat at the table while hearing Xavier say, “I’m not much of a cook, but I can be of great service.” Xavier asked Michelle if he could pour her some wine. She agreed and took in the moment as she noticed the dark sky and the lights twinkling throughout the city. Xavier uncovered her dish and said, “I would like to offer you a specialty of Asian lettuce wraps with Boston Bibb Lettuce leaves and lean ground chicken cooked in yellow onions, fresh garlic, ginger, rice wine vinegar with a splash of soy sauce. Also, miso soup on the side with three steaming spring rolls.” Michelle licked her lips and looked at Xavier, saying, “the food looks and smells amazing just like the server,” while providing a wink with her right eye. “Why thank you, ma’am,” heard Michelle as she noticed Xavier pulling his phone and turning on light jazz music, making the ambiance a perfect blend of beauty and pleasantness.

The slight noise of cars and people talking filled the air as Michelle was stunned by the dinner and preparation he had bestowed just for her. “Xavier, this is too much; you have worked all day on my apartment, cared for me, and now this amazing dinner; I cannot possibly top this,” said Michelle. “You already have by just gracing me with your beauty,” said Xavier as he smiled at Michelle. She felt as if she was going to melt within her seat and slide to the flooring as she heard Xavier’s kind words. “Please, try the dish,” suggested Xavier as he lifted his glass in the encouragement of Michelle taking the first bite. Michelle pulled her cup of Miso soup toward her plate and lifted the steaming spoon to her mouth while closing her eyes and experiencing the warming fluid traveling down her throat. “This is so good,” said Michelle as she opened her eyes and looking at Xavier. Michelle talked, laughed, and enjoyed the evening with Xavier as they spoke about funny experiences and exchanged many subtle flirts.

As the wine glass began to empty, Xavier asks Michelle if she would like to try his special dessert. “I would like nothing more than to try your special dessert,” said Michelle as she smiled, leaving a dirty thought racing through Xavier’s mind. Xavier laughed while shaking his finger at Michelle and saying, “Naughty, naughty, naughty girl,” as he stood up and walked into the house only to return with another covered dish. Xavier sat the dish in front of Michelle, saying, “are you prepared for the best dessert known to mankind?” Michelle sat upright as much as possible with great excitement as she clapped her hands together, saying, “I’m ready.” Michelle wondered what the dish would contain. Would it be cake, pie, or something different? Xavier pulled the top from the plate while exposing the contents, leaving Michelle speechless and covering her mouth.

The round plate containing a black ring box opened while containing a stunning diamond ring surrounded by strawberries and chocolate writing saying, “Will you please marry me, Michelle?” Michelle paused for several seconds while leaving Xavier in a nervous fit and turned around, saying, “Yes, Yes, I will defiantly marry you, Xavier Brooks.” Michelle jumped to her feet and embraced Xavier with a tight hug while continuing to say, “I would like nothing more than to be Mrs. Brooks.” Xavier pulled Michelle from his body and positioned himself on one knee while taking the ring and asking for her hand in marriage. Michelle cried as Xavier slipped the ring onto her finger and stood, giving her a long passionate kiss while embracing and swaying to the soft sounds of music filling the air in an environment surrounded by the night sky and flickering candles.

Chapter Six

Michelle’s head laid softly on Xavier’s shoulder as they slow danced to the sound of music and collected their thoughts while kissing and imagining what life would be like when they married. “Michelle,” said Xavier softly into her ear. Michelle raised her head and gazed deeply into Xavier’s eyes, saying, “Yes.” Xavier held Michelle’s hands between the two and explained how he wants their wedding to be everything she has ever dreamed of and expressed how he wants to move forward and make their marriage a reality soon. Xavier pulled Michelle’s hands to his chest and continued to kiss her soft lips while slowly finding the side of Michelle’s neck and wrapping his hands around her waist. Michelle leaned her head back, releasing a soft moan as her body begin to tingle at Xavier’s warm touch. Xavier pushed Michelle’s body up against the patio wall as their kissing and touching intensity was starting to move well beyond a gentle approach.

The warmth of Xavier’s mouth moving from her plump lips and across her neck and chest area made Michelle’s pussy tickle as she could feel Xavier’s erection pressing into the side of her body. She ran her fingers through his hair as she pulled his wondering mouth back up to her lips while slipping her wet tongue into his mouth and making contact with his tongue. His mouth was sweet tasting and pleased her as her hand found its way to the outside of Xavier’s pants and squeezing his hardened cock, which sent Xavier into a wave of uncontrollable passion. Michelle closed her eyes and could feel the length of his shaft and the roundness of his balls on the tips of her fingertips. She rolled her head back while removing her playful hand from his penis and said, “Xavier, I want nothing more than to drop to my knees at this moment and pleasure you with my mouth, but let’s try to hold on just a bit longer until we’re married,” asked Michelle. “Michelle, I’m sorry; I did not mean to let things go as far as they have today. I am so happy and want you beyond measure,” stated Xavier as he took a deep breath and led Michelle to the edge of the patio balcony.

Xavier looked out into the vast expanse of the city illuminated within the night and said, “I want to pull you up around my body and take you against this wall, but I want our first time to be perfect and on our wedding night,” explained Xavier. “I agree, I will have to say, I have been sexually frustrated and have practiced extreme patience from withholding sexual actions,” said Michelle. “I haven’t made it easy for either of us, Michelle, and I’m sorry,” said Xavier as she pulled her body to his side and held her gently next to the railing. “I can’t,” said Xavier as he turned around and placed both hands on his head and then onto his hips. Michelle smiled slightly and knew what Xavier was insinuating while reaching out her hand and saying, “it’s okay, we can figure this out; come with me.” Xavier reached out and grabbed Michelle’s hand while allowing her to lead him to her bedroom, where she closed the door and placed her finger over his mouth, indicating to be quiet.

Xavier burned with passion and knew something had to transpire between the two, or he would explode mentally and physically literally. He stood still and watched as Michelle walked around her bed and lit two candles while turning off the lights and saying, “do you trust me?” Xavier’s knees were about to buckle, hearing Michelle’s soft voice communicating within the darkened door while responding, “Yes.” Michelle stood directly in front of Xavier and unbuttoned her dress and allowing it to drop to the flooring while leaving Xavier with a sight of Michelle’s lacy blue panties and matching bra. “She is so fucking hot,” thought Xavier as he lustfully examined every curve of Michelle’s body as his body became almost in a frozen state of excitement. Michelle walked over to Xavier, placed her lips onto his, and pulled his arm around her waist while allowing him to feel her firm ass. She unbuttoned his shirt and pulled it slightly open as her warm tongue found his chest hairs.

She could feel his chest compressing faster as she continued to roll her tongue around his chest area while slowly unzipping and popping the button of his pants. Xavier felt his slacks falling to the ground as Michelle placed her hand down the back of his boxers and giving him a gentle squeeze on his ass cheek. “Do as I say, and let me guide you,” commanded Michelle. Xavier was willing to jump from her patio if it meant he could find his way to pleasuring Michelle. He grabbed the back of her hair with a firm grip and pressed his erection into her belly as he heard Michelle moaning and pulling his boxers down. Xavier’s dick stood hard in an upright position as Michelle examined his manhood while gazing up to Xavier with a smile. Michelle reached around her body and unbuttoned her bra and held it from the front while backing up and enjoying the sight of Xavier’s hard cock and hanging balls.

Michelle licked her lips and said, “you have a nice-looking cock, Xavier,” as she allowed her bra to slide off her breast and to the floor. Xavier was speechless as he soaked in the beauty of Michelle’s breast and her cute, pierced nipples. She placed both her hands on her large breasts as she backed up against the wall while pushing them upward and providing Xavier with a naughty show. Xavier approached Michelle while hearing, “No, wait,” as Michelle held out her hand in a stop motion. “Michelle, please, I can’t withhold any longer; I want to be with you,” stated Xavier as he stood directly in front of Michelle with his long penis hard as a rock. “Back up and get on your knees and take your cock in your hand,” commanded Michelle. Xavier submitted to Michelle’s command as he lowered his body to his knees and placed his right hand on his stiff cock while releasing a slight moan indicating pleasure.

Michelle began to walk out toward Xavier while stopping just five to six feet from his body as she bent forward slightly, allowing her panties to slide down her legs onto the flooring. Xavier felt an overwhelming flush of blood circulating through his body as he began to breathe faster and catching sight of Michelle’s breasts hanging before him while noticing her perfectly heart-shaped pubic hairs just above her pussy. “I want you to start jacking your dick off,” said Michelle as she began to circle Xavier’s body. Michelle noticed Xavier’s hand moving in a quick motion as his balls bounced slightly as his skin moved up and down his dick. Xavier began to moan as his chest was starting to turn a red color as Michelle knelt in front of him on her hands and knees while posting her nice ass directly in his view. “Your pussy is beautiful,” said Xavier in a shaky voice as he violently stroked his meat with intensity.

Michelle positioned her ass upward while bending her chest to the flooring and moving her head to the side so she could view Xavier masturbating at the sight of her body. She moaned as she reached between her legs and touched her wet clit as she caught sight of Xavier’s dick leaking a stream of clear cum. Her fingers rolled quickly over her damp pussy fold as she found the spot that sent chills throughout her body. She could feel a tingling effect deep in her pussy as she observed Xavier’s facial expressions of pleasure as his body reacted to the sight of her masturbating just feet from his reach. Michelle’s breathing patterns were increasing as she enjoyed the view of Xavier’s precum leaking out of his dick and streaming to the flooring. Xavier fought with every ounce of energy to withhold his explosion so that he could absorb the sight of Michelle’s naked body and her fingering her pussy for his pleasure.

Xavier screamed out, “I want to fuck you so bad, Michelle.” Michelle enjoyed Xavier’s expressions and sense of pleasure as she noticed he was about to release his load. Xavier breathed even more complex as he seen Michelle’s clear pussy cum dripping from her pussy onto the flooring as she rubbed her wetness with intensity. “Xavier, cum for me,” asked Michelle’s eyes were beginning to water while her pussy juices flowed down her fingers. She could hear Xavier’s hand popping the skin around his belly as he moved his meat up and down as he begins to squeeze his eyes tightly and leaning slightly backward. “Michelle began to moan loudly as her finger motion was at full effect, saying, “Oh fuck, I’m about to cum,” as she witnessed Xavier’s dick shooting a long stream of white cum upward into the air as he released a loud moan of pleasure. The insides of her body tightened as she screamed after she felt Xavier’s second wave of cum splash to the flooring, which sent her into orgasm.

Michelle could see Xavier moaning and rubbing the side of his head as his dick was spurting long streams of sperm into the air and splashing to the floor just inches from her ass. She screamed as her pussy well released waves of fluids splattering onto her hardwood flooring as her body jerked and became overly filled with pleasure. Michelle bit her arm with intensity as she screamed while feeling a warm splatter of Xavier’s cum landing just on the calf of her leg. Her body jerked in motions as she released every drop of moister from her pussy as she felt Xavier’s warm cum stringing down the inside of her leg. Michelle almost passed out as she pushed out every ounce of air from her body while enjoying waves of pleasurable pulses throughout her body. She finished her release while noticing Xavier gently pulling his dripping dick up and down while focused on her pussy. His cum could be seen running down the back of his fingers and dripping slightly to the flooring.

Michelle rolled her body around into a position that allowed her hands to hold her body upward while she spread her legs open for Xavier’s pleasure. Her fingers, flooring, and pussy were a wet mess as Xavier placed both his hands onto the flooring while regaining his lack of oxygen. Xavier smiled and laughed while saying, “Wow, you are amazing, and I’m sorry for the mess I left on your floor.” Michelle leaned forward and allowed Xavier to see her running her finger over his load that splashed onto her leg while slipping her finger into her mouth and sucking his cum from her finger, saying, “I’m not sorry, that is going to be in my pussy very soon.” Xavier about melted as he observed Michelle sucking his load from her finger and talking dirty.

Her body was unlike anything he had ever seen. Her breasts are big and perfectly rounded, while her curves never end. The pink of her pussy glistened in the sparkle of the candle flame as he began to feel another round of warmth felling his body and wanting to play some more with Michelle. “Come to me, Xavier,” asked Michelle as she placed her finger in her wet pussy and rubbed it onto her lips as she pressed her mouth firmly against Xavier’s. Xavier burned with desire as he tasted a slight taste of Michelle’s pussy in his mouth as he pressed his body against hers. Her body was warm and soft as Xavier passionately rolled his tongue in sequence with Michelle’s within her mouth. Michelle pulled her mouth away from Xavier as she placed her foot onto his chest and gently pressed him backward, saying, “Naughty, naughty boy,’ as she stood and indicated Xavier to follow her to her bathroom.

Chapter Seven

Xavier was blown away at the sight of Michelle’s beauty and left speechless concerning the evening’s naughty event. He overheard Michelle running water in her bathtub as he felt a towel gently hit his chest area. “If you take care of that mess, you can join me for a hot bath if you like?” said Michelle. Xavier began to quickly clean the fluids from their play session on the dark-colored flooring as he anxiously hurried to join Michelle in her bathroom. Xavier walked into the bathroom, where he observed Michelle in her bear claw tub with steamy water and bubbles. “Come, sit in front of me; I promise I will not bite too hard,” said Michelle smiling as she lifted one of her legs, indicating for Xavier to take the space. “I must warn you, hot woman in hot water and bubbles might just send me into a state of losing control,” said teasingly as Xavier began to step over the side of the tub and into the water.

Michelle watched as Xavier’s cock hung semihard while his balls swung back and forth just a bit, sending her pussy into a tingling state once again as he sat with his back toward Michelle in the water. The moment was silent as Michelle rubbed her soapy sponge across Xavier’s shoulders and back areas as her legs stretched around his waist and her feet resting just over his lap as he gently massaged her feet. “Michelle, are we teasing ourselves too much?” asked Xavier while looking over his shoulder at Michelle. Michelle tightened her leg grip around Xavier’s waist while pressing her large breasts into his back, saying, “I don’t know, what do you think?” Xavier stuttered as he felt Michelle’s erect nipples pressing into his back while rubbing her soft feet and legs, “I uhm mm, th-th-th-think this is difficult to sit here and not turn around and fuck you.”

Michelle rubbed her hands across Xavier’s chest and lowered her hand into the water, and placed her fingers just inches from his cock while kissing his back, saying, “do you want to turn around?” Xavier closed his eyes and pulled Michelle’s lingering hand to his chest, and said, “you know I want to wait until our honeymoon, right?” Xavier was melting in Michelle’s arms as he felt her warm lips and tongue playing across his back. He could feel the swollen state of her pussy pressing into his lower back when suddenly he felt Michelle’s hand wrapping around his cock and rubbing up and down his length while squeezing his balls. “It’s okay, Xavier, lose control; I want you inside my body,” said Michelle as she moaned while discovering Xavier’s hand reaching back and rubbing her pussy fold. Xavier turned around, pulled Michelle’s legs open, pressed his body up against hers, and was embarrassed in a deep passion of kissing as he rubbed her womanhood while Michelle was stroking his length.

Xavier felt Michelle’s legs wrap around his back as he grabbed her ass cheek and pulled her onto his lap. Michelle’s breasts were wet and soapy as his hands discovered her body in great detail. Michelle pressed her pussy against Xavier’s hard dick as both moaned and tasted each other’s flesh. “You’re so soft, Michelle,” spoke Xavier as he opened his mouth and began to suck Michelle’s breasts which sent her into a squirming fit. “Fuck me, fuck me now,” cried Michelle as she began to reach down and grab Xavier’s long cock and positing it just in front of her pussy for penetration. Xavier leaned back and placed one hand on the edge of the tub while kissing Michelle’s neck and whispered, “I’m going to fuck you right here.” Michelle loved the sounds of his words as she burned with desire and waited patiently to hear those words. Xavier grabbed his dick and touched the outside of Michelle’s pussy, and as he began to press the head into her opening, he pulled back at the alarming sound of someone knocking on the door.

Knocking noise turned into banging as Michelle pleaded with Xavier to ignore the knocking and please her willing body. “Let them go,” said Michelle as she desperately grabbed his dick while pulling him forward to guide him into her body. Xavier’s phone started ringing as well as he grabbed Michelle’s playful hands and rose from the water. “Something is wrong, Michelle,” said Xavier as he took the towel and wrapped it around his body. Michelle pulled her body upright and began to regain focus and control as she watched Xavier drying and placing his clothing over his body. “I’ll be right back,” said Xavier as he put both hands on her face and gave her a pressing kiss. “Fuck,” said Michelle as she rose from her bathwater and placed her robe over her stimulated wet body.

She could hear police radio chatter as she tied her robe belt and wrapped her hair in a towel. Xavier’s words and communication exchange with the officers were stifled and hard for Michelle to decipher as she peeked around the corner to observe why the police needed to knock on her door. Xavier turned and began to walk back toward Michelle, saying, “Michelle, the police have apprehended a suspect and need for you to come down to the police station and identify if the person may be a person of interest in connection with the events of the underground sex club.” Michelle agreed and began to dress as Xavier finished speaking with the police and showed them out. Michelle heard a low knock behind her as she turned to discover Xavier leaning against her bedroom doorframe while smiling.

Xavier could tell Michelle was not pleased with the request for her to respond to the police. Michelle felt Xavier’s hands on her shoulders as they begin to wrap around her body from behind while giving her a tight hug. “Maybe we can pick up where we left off another time?” asked Xavier as he kissed Michelle’s neck and bit her ear softly. Michelle reached up and grabbed Xavier’s hand and said, “I’m sorry, I’m just a little irritated at the whole thing, and the timing could not have been worse,” said Michelle in a frustrated voice. “It’s fine; maybe we will just need to continue our adventure later,” suggested Michelle as she turned around and hugged Xavier. As Michelle hugged Xavier, she could feel his erection pressing against her body through his jeans. “Sorry, I know that does not help, but you are beautiful beyond measure, which makes my body scream for yours,” said Xavier as he smiled and walked away from Michelle.

Michelle looked at herself in the mirror and seen Xavier in the next room. “No, this is not over; I’m going to go in there and suck his dick,” thought Michelle as she pulled her shirt off and dropped her bra to the flooring, exposing her perfectly rounded breasts. Michelle stopped as she approached Xavier from behind when she was alarmed by his phone ringing. “Mom, I’m glad you called; I did it; I asked Michelle to marry me,” excitedly stated Xavier. Michelle backed up, stepped around her bedroom wall, and placed her back against her wall while listening to Xavier speak to his mom about marrying her. Michelle’s eyes began to water as she heard Xavier saying, “yes, mom, I love her, and I know she is the one that I can spend the rest of my life with.” Michelle felt an overwhelming sense of attachment to Xavier as she peeked around the corner and discovered the happiness his face expressed as he spoke to his mother.

Chapter Eight

Xavier finished the call with his mother who is filled with joy to have Michelle as her future daughter-in-law. Michelle hurried to throw her bra and shirt back on once she learned that Xavier was finished with his call. Her facial expressions were glowing with excitement after hearing Xavier speaking about marrying her. She sprayed on a couple more waves of perfume while making sure her hair was pulled back in a neat ponytail and headed out into the living room, where she observed Xavier standing within her living room, saying, “are you okay to make the identification?” Michele provided a small smile and wrapped her hands around Xavier’s neck, and said, “I’m ready, but would of much preferred to finish what we started.” Xavier and Michelle began to kiss once again, leading to a passionate connection that found them leaning against the wall and losing themselves in the moment. Michelle leaned back and told Xavier they must get going or they will never leave the apartment. “I think that would be lovely if that were the case, Michelle,” said Xavier as they headed out the door.

Xavier could not help but to watch the way Michelle’s ass moved or the way her ponytail swung back and forth as she walked in front of him while they headed toward the elevator. Michelle’s ass was perfectly molded while fitting tightly in her gray leggings and revealing her cupped shape. He begins to feel like he was sweating as he imagined pushing Michelle’s body from behind and pinning her against the wall and pulling down her leggings to bury his dick deep in her ass. He imagined her face sideways against the way, jerking up and down as he thrust his meat into her body while holding onto her curved waist. Michelle let out a surprised yell as Xavier smacked her on her ass, causing Michelle to smile big as she pressed the elevator button. “Someone’s still worked up,” said Michelle as she began to step onto the elevator. “Are you kidding? I’m not sure if worked up is the proper word to describe how I feel now,” said Xavier as she placed his arm around Michelle and waited for the doors to close.

The car engine started and began to roll out of the parking while followed closely by police officers in pursuit of arriving at the precinct to identify the possible suspect connected to the recent sex club operation. As Michelle drove Xavier, she slipped in a CD from her favorite rock band and turned it up loud. Michelle smiled and began to dance in her seat while Xavier observed her silly movements and laughed. Michelle gave Xavier a slight punch in the arm, saying, “Sing with me, just let go.” Xavier shook his head in a disagreeing way and said, “I am the worst singer in the world.” She laughed, saying, “come on, there is no way you can be the worst singer in the world.” Xavier watched as Michelle twitched her little butt in her seat and rose her hands now and then while deciding to join in. As he began to sing, Michelle let out big shouts of excitement as he tried to sing in tune with all his might. “Yea, fuck yeah,” screamed Michelle over the music.

The song ended, and Michelle turned the radio down, saying, “I take it back; you are the worst singer in the world.” Xavier’s mouth opened wide as he began to laugh and poke at Michelle’s side, trying to express his playful attitude. “I’m kidding, just playing; you sounded sweet,” said Michelle as she turned her car into the precinct parking lot. “Sweet? how does one sound sweet?” said Xavier as he laughed and exited the vehicle. “You know, sweet as in, cute,” said Michelle as she held his hand and walked into the building. While approaching a desk in the center of the hallway, a voice says, “Can I help you?” Michelle pulled her identification out while handing it to the officer, saying, “I’m Michelle Burch with my fiancé Xavier Brooks; We’re here to see Detective Swank.” The officer looked at his notes and advised Detective Swank’s office is located just three doors down on the left.

Michelle’s playful attitude began to fade as she observed people in handcuffs and others displaying inappropriate behaviors as she walked through the vast number of people within the precinct. Once they arrived at the third door on the left, they noticed black lettering on the glass that read, “Detective Wayne Swank.” Michelle raised her hand and proceeded to knock while overhearing a voice inviting them into the office. “Oh yes, Michelle, thank you for coming down tonight at such short notice. I hope I did not disturb anything important,” said Detective Swank. “Why no, you could say we were playing around a bit,” as she turned her head and winked at Xavier, who was displaying a flirting smile. “Great! Please sit,” said the detective as he proceeded to grab a file and pull-out photos.

First, “How are you, Michelle?” asked the detective. “You know; besides a few lingering bruises, I’m doing okay; thank you for asking, detective,” said Michelle. Detective Swank handed Michelle an eight-by-ten photo of a man and said, “we have this man in custody after discovering he might have a connection with sex organization; do you know if Cornelius was present when you were in the building?” Michelle studied the features of the man’s face and stated she did see Carl speaking briefly with the man in the picture before he took her to the back rooms. “I did not speak with him; he and Carl were speaking low while looking at me from time to time,” said Michelle. “Thank you, Michelle; I will need to record your statement verifying his connection with the group; is that okay?” said the detective as he motioned for another person to come into the room.

Michelle repeated her statement as the other person recorded their conversation, verifying Cornelius was in the organization. “Michelle, we cannot thank you enough for your help. Your identification of Cornelius and his involvement within the case allows us to keep him under lock and key until his court hearing,” said detective Swank as he shook both Michelle and Xavier’s hands while leading them out of the building. As Michelle and Xavier approached her car, Xavier asked if he could drive her Mercedes. “Sure, big boy, if you think you can handle it?” playfully said Michelle as she threw her keys into the air toward Xavier. “I can handle it. I can drive it deep into curves,” said Xavier while catching the keys midair. “To tell you the truth, I’m not convinced you can drive it deep into curves; I need some proof,” said Michelle as she provided Xavier with a fuck me look. “I may just wear it out when I get the chance,” said Xavier as Michelle quickly responds, “Oh, she can handle whatever you throw at her.”

Michelle was reminded they had to be followed by police when she overheard the siren sounding their attention. “Uh, when can these guys let us have some space?” said Michelle as she rolled her eyes. “It’s for the best, just a bit longer as they wrap up the case,” said Xavier as he started the Mercedes and began leaving the parking lot. Michelle could see Xavier enjoyed her vehicle and took in the moment watching him drive as she felt a deep connection of soon becoming his wife. “Xavier, I’m very excited to become Mrs. Brooks, but I think we need to sit and talk about our past, so there want be any surprises moving forward.” Said Michelle in a serious voice. “Now I’m curious but agree; let’s grab a couple of bottles of wine and talk tonight,” said Xavier. Michelle felt an overwhelming sense of fear concerning Xavier discovering her promiscuous past. Xavier could see Michelle being quiet since that was not her nature and reached over and placed his hand on her knee, saying, “it will be okay; we will have fun; nothing you could say could change the way I feel about you.” Michelle smiled and pulled Xavier’s hand to her mouth, giving him a gentle kiss on his knuckles.

Chapter Nine

Xavier pulled into the parking lot of the local liquor store and advised Michelle he would be right back while asking what brand of wine she would prefer. “Kendell and Jackson, Merlot would be tasty,” stated Michelle as Xavier exited the car. Michelle watched Xavier’s body motion as he walked into the store and noticed he would cut his eyes at her and smile often. Michelle laughed as Xavier walked behind a row of Wine and held bottles up and posing them as if he were a hostess on the Price is Right. Michelle enjoyed playing games and decided to scan the parking lot to see if anyone could see her. She noticed the police officers were directly behind her, which provided her a bit of privacy. Michelle pulled her bra above her breast and waited to see if Xavier would pose with another, and sure enough, Xavier pulled a bottle and pretended he was drinking it. He looked at Michelle in the vehicle and caught sight of her pulling her shirt up and exposing her breasts full out. Xavier was caught off guard, and his excitement caused him to fumble the bottle, sending it moving within his reach and crashing to the floor.

Xavier stood staring and smiling at Michelle as she pulled her shirt back over her impressive breasts. She noticed the store manager rushing over to see if Xavier was okay; Michelle could not make out what they were saying, but Xavier looking at Michelle and opening his eyes broad indicated she had caused him to mess up. Another employee could be seen pushing a mop bucket while carrying a broom to the location of the wine bottle incident while beginning to clean up the mess. Michelle laughed almost uncontrollably as she saw Xavier giving her a look of eagerness as he exited the building carrying a bag containing wine bottles. Xavier opened the door and placed the bag in the rear seat while sitting and looking forward a few seconds. “You think this is funny?” stated Xavier. “I do, sorry,” laughed Michelle as she laid her hand on his shoulder.

Xavier started the car and proceeded back to her apartment, saying, “again, you win, one of these days I’m going to win and cause you to be embarrassed,” said Xavier as he smirked a smile at Michelle. “I will have to say, your breasts are fantastic and could cause a shutdown on I-40 if you popped them out.” Michelle pulled her shirt completely off and popped her bra, saying, “Like this Xavier?” Michelle giggled loudly and turned up the radio while rolling down the windows to allow the cool night air to blow over her exposed breasts. “Michelle, we’re being tailed by police officers; put your shirt back on,” said Xavier as he nervously investigated the rear mirror. Michelle turned her body slightly toward Xavier and asked, “are you sure you want me to put my shirt back on?” Xavier bit down on his teeth sharply and gripped the steering wheel tightly, and said, “No, I could look at you all day long.”

Michelle’s phone rang, causing her to cover her breasts with her shirt while looking back at the tailing police car. “Shit,” said Michelle as she placed her phone to ear, saying, “Hello.” Miss Burch, this is detective Swank, we appreciate you coming in tonight, and I am glad to report we will no longer need officers to tail you. We thank you for your time and feel confident we have apprehended any threat moving forward. Our staff’s continuing efforts uncovered several burnt bodies within the burned rumble as they search the building, one of the bodies had horns next to the carcass.” Michelle made a fist pump saying, “thank you for all you do, and I truly hope this is over.” The detective hung up the phone as Michelle turned to notice the police cruiser following them, backing off and turning the other way. “I felt like I was in trouble for doing something wrong when my phone rang. However, the police just informed us they are pulling our protection units and allowing us to move forward with our lives,” said Michelle.

Xavier looked at Michelle and grabbed her chin, saying, “are you sure you okay with that decision.” Michelle parted her hair over her ear and pulled her shirt back over her body, saying, “Yes, I’m glad they have made progress in the case and moving to close this nightmare; I hope the detective is correct and they found the body; of the bull.” Xavier turned into Michelle’s parking lot and shut off the vehicle saying, “I’m glad this is coming to a close; let’s talk and then make some wedding plans,” said Xavier as her kissed Michelle. Michelle raised her beautiful brown eyes upward while touching Xavier’s face saying, “I would like that; I never thought I would be so excited about getting married or even planning my wedding, fun, fun, fun.” Xavier and Michelle exited the vehicle and held hands as they approached the elevator of Michelle’s apartment complex while entering and pressing her floor button.

Michelle leaned against the elevator wall as the elevator began to move upward and making sounds as it passed other floors. She noticed Xavier just to her side, holding the wine bottles and scanning his phone for work messages. The elevator stopped while the doors began to open, and to Michelle’s surprise stood Lucy. “Lucy, what are you okay?” asked Michelle as she exited the elevator. “Michelle, I’m sorry to bother you, I was out and just wanted someone to talk with, so I stopped by to see if you were home,” said Lucy as she reached and hugged Michelle. The hug was a bit unsettling for Michelle due to the recent events and tragedy of her killing Lucy’s husband in self-defense while he bound her and sexually battered her body. Michelle turned to Xavier and said, “Xavier, this is Lucy,” while turning to Lucy, saying, “this is my finance, Xavier.”

Lucy smiled, saying, “finance, when did this happen?” Michelle grabbed Xavier’s arm, pressed her body next to his, and said, “he asked me to marry him over a fantastic dinner just today.” Lucy expressed a look of excitement mixed with emotions and hugged Michelle once again, saying, “congratulations, I’m very happy for you.” Lucy shook Xavier’s hand, quickly proceeding onto the elevator, and congratulated Michelle again for her engagement. Michelle caught the elevator doors as they began to shut, saying, “Lucy, do you want to come in a have a couple of drinks and talk?” Lucy held her hands covering her face and began to cry as Michelle grabbed her hand and pulled her from the elevator. “Michelle, I do not want to impose, but thank you, I’ll be okay.” Michelle placed her hands on Lucy’s shoulders and insisted she joins them for some drinks. “Thank you, I appreciate your kindness,” said Lucy as they entered Michelle’s apartment.

Lucy observed the fresh wood installed around Michelle’s door as she entered the apartment, and once inside, she noticed the damaged walls and graffiti cut into the wall by Carl. Lucy grabbed her hair and began to pull from both ends while running out of the apartment and crying. Xavier sat on the sofa quietly as Michelle followed Lucy. she began to scream into the hallway wall while alerting one of the neighboring tenants to open the door, asking if everything was okay. Michelle held out her hand in a stop position, assuring everything was okay as Lucy dropped to her knees and covered her face. Lucy continued to cry out that Carl was dead while apologizing to Michele for what he had done to her. “I’m sorry I have not spoken to you about what Carl did to you; I read the police report containing your statement,” said Lucy. “Look at me, I’m okay, please let’s go inside,” stated Michelle as she leads Lucy into the apartment.

Michelle sat Lucy in her living room chair and asked Xavier to bring her a bottle of wine along with some glasses. “I need to go; I have ruined your special evening,” said Lucy as she tried to stand. “Sit, you have not ruined anything, drink with me and let’s talk,” said Michelle as she poured Lucy a glass of wine. Xavier stood at the door as Michelle tended to Lucy and moved is mouth silently, saying, “I will call you tomorrow.” Michelle pulled Lucy into her body while hugging her and silently moving her mouth, indicating to Xavier, “sorry.” Xavier opened the door while making suggestions that it was okay and to take care of Lucy. Michelle looked at Xavier while moving her mouth silently once again, saying, “I love you.” Xavier motioned the same response while waving goodbye and closing the door.

Chapter Ten

Michelle parted Lucy’s hair back and whipped the flowing tears from her face while rubbing her shoulders to calm her emotions. Once again, Lucy apologized for interfering with Michelle’s special evening as Michelle assured Lucy, she was not a bother. “I needed to see you and talk,” said Lucy as she turned back her glass of wine and consumed the entire contents while sating the glass on the table and drinking straight from the bottle. Michelle backed up and sat on the sofa and allowed Lucy time to recover while waiting patiently for Lucy to respond. “I was so mad at you, Michelle; I screamed and broke my mirror because you took Carl’s life,” firmly stated Lucy as she turned the bottle up and took another sip. “Lucy, I’m sorry, he attacked me,” said Michelle as she sat upright and tried to keep her composure. “I know you had to do what you did to survive; I understand; it’s just been difficult trying to cope with this crisis,” said Lucy as she continued to weep and drink.

Lucy started to open up and explain to Michelle what Carl was like when they first met and how he acted in the early years of their marriage. She explained he was attractive, kind, and persistent while pursuing her to try new things within their marriage. “Carl was a great lover for several years, and then things began to change,” said Lucy as she settled her emotions. Our lovemaking turned differently as Carl began to stay out later during the evenings, and when he would return, he would fuck without closeness but with aggression. Lucy explained how one evening it was about 8:00 pm, and Carl was not home from work while usually returning around 5:00-5:30 on a consistent schedule. “Carl came in the door stumbling and reeking of alcohol and struck me in the face when I asked him where he has been,” said Lucy. She explained how Carl has never raised a hand to her or displayed this kind of action since they met.

Michelle covered her mouth for a moment while removing to say, “Lucy, I had no idea, I remember a couple of times seeing bruises on your body, but you said you were hurt during a bike accident.” Lucy explained how she could not bring herself to confess Carl’s fallacies to anyone and began to compress the events hoping they would stop. However, the events started to worsen as Carl’s evenings and absence became more frequent while displaying unusual behaviors. Lucy explained one evening, she summoned the courage to confront Carl at 1:00 am and asked him what he was out doing every night. She explained how Carl became irate and began to break things while hurling cursing insults concerning Lucy. “One night, he said If I were a good fucking wife who pleases their husband, he would not need to go elsewhere,” said Lucy as she had consumed half the bottle of wine.

Lucy explained how she became angry and threatened to divorce Carl if she found out he was fucking other women. Carl grabbed Lucy and tore off her shirt while ripping her panties from her body. He threw her onto the bedding while pulling off his shirt and unbuckling his belt. “I know this is wrong to say, but I was angry, but his actions sparked a sexual part of me I found stimulating,” explained Lucy. Carl continued to call Lucy a fucking whore, and while removing his pants, he demanded her to bend over the bed. “I don’t know why I allowed his behavior or followed his orders, but the attention was different and felt somewhat pleasing,” said Lucy. Carl smacked Lucy hard across her ass several times as she spread her legs while bent over the bedding held up by her hands. Lucy screamed as Carl’s hand turned her ass cheeks red and started to become warm.

Carl reached around Lucy’s body and cupped her small perky breasts while pressing his erection hard into her red-colored ass cheeks. “I just wanted the touching and sex, and I allowed him to treat me like I was his little whore,” said Lucy. She moaned as Carl squeezed her breasts hard while leaning her head back and allowing him to suck her flesh and bite her shoulders with aggression she had never experienced from Carl. “It was sudden, raw, and unnatural and stimulated my desire profoundly,” said Lucy as she provided a slight grin. Next, Carl turned Lucy’s body with great force while shoving her to her knees and tightly grabbing the back of her hair. “I opened my willing mouth and allowed him to fuck my mouth with such force that gagged me several times while sending pulses of sensations throughout my body,” said Lucy as she had now consumed two-thirds of the wine bottle.

Carl’s dick penetrated Lucy’s throat with aggression while making her eyes water excessively while trying to regain her breath over and over as he punished her throat. Spit dripped from Lucy’s mouth while covering her chest areas and dripping onto the flooring carpet. “I began to enjoy the methods Carl was using, so I started to touch my pussy as he rammed his meat deep into my mouth,” said lucy. The behaviors of Carl were unknown by Lucy but triggered a passion that started to release a whole new side of Lucy. Next, Carl smacked Lucy’s face after grabbing her face with pressure and calling her a dick whore. Lucy’s frustration began to evolve into something different as she started to imagine she was fucking a whole other person. Finally, Carl pulled Lucy from the floor by her blond hair, causing her to scream out loud in pain while throwing her naked body over the bedside.

Lucy felt Carl’s feet kicking her legs open while a tremendous feeling of lubrication was rubbed into her ass opening. Lucy looked back with fear as she realized Carl was stroking his hard dick with KY jelly and about to fuck her in the ass. Lucy had tried anal sex a few times with Carl, but she could not handle his size due to the intense pain due to his girth. “I guess you would know all about Carl’s dick size,” stated lucy as she turned up the last contents of the bottle. “Lucy, that is not fair,” said firmly as Michelle prepared for Lucy to start verbally attacking her. “Sorry, your right; I should not say that; I just meant you know how big his dick was,” stated Lucy. She explained how Carl held her head to the bed and began slipping a large dick head into her ass. Lucy screamed due to the pain shooting through her body as her legs tensed and her feet pressed upward into a tiptoe position.

Carl’s dick slides easily into Lucy’s tight ass opening while he began to fuck her deep and violently. “I remember being helpless while the pain was shooting through my midsection,” explained Lucy. Her body jerked uncontrollably as Carl’s hips slammed into her ass cheeks while he began to chock her with one hand. “I began to surrender my body, and to my surprise, I discovered my ass accepting his size while pain began to become mixed with pleasure,” said Lucy as she held the bottle and stared outside toward the night sky. Car’s violent intrusion within Lucy’s ass begins to cause her pussy to drip cum onto the bedding while her fingers begin to slide up and down her erect clit. Lucy’s screams turned into moans of pleasure as Carl fucked her from behind harder than any man had ever fucked her before.

Lucy explained how her pussy had become wetter than any other fucking as she discovered she could take his big dick and liked it. Lucy began to feel her blood flushing to her pussy as Carl’s dick slammed deep into her ass. She curled her toes and gripped the sheets as she let out a scream of pleasure as her pussy sprayed waves of fluids onto the bedding while streaming down the insides of her legs. Lucy began to lose her breath as her body pulsated and gushed juices outward onto the flooring. Carl pulled her body upward and grabbed her breast as he let out a straining sound and shot a massive load of cum into Lucy’s ass. Carl moaned, sucked, and licked Lucy’s body as he forced every drop of cum into her body. Lucy reached back and pulled Carl’s head around to her mouth, where she allowed his tongue to penetrate deep into her mouth.

Carl moaned as Lucy excitingly squeezed his dick with her ass opening as he finished placing his seed into her body. “I became selfish and didn’t care what was encouraging his desires but began to enjoy the dominate and aggressive occasions when he would return from his unknown evening trips,” explained Lucy as she spoke to Michelle. “Did you not ask where he was spending his evenings?” said Michelle with a puzzled look. “No, I began to like what he was doing and found it irrelevant if he was returning to me and satisfying his needs with my body,” said Lucy. “Carl began to fuck me like that almost daily for the last two years, and I found myself overly excited lying-in bed and waiting for him to return,” said lucy. “I even began to masturbate every day and sometimes multiple times just thinking about the new him and how erotically he would fuck my body,” said Lucy.

Lucy began to explain how she started to discover other women’s perfume odors on Carl’s body but buried it and began to find the excitement that his big dick may have been fucking other women. “I pretended we were fucking another woman at the same time when I caught the scent of another woman,” said Lucy. “I did taste another woman’s pussy on his dick when sucking him one evening, but my displeasure became instant desire as I imagined his dick wet with another woman’s cum as I gave him a blow job,” said Lucy as Michelle noticed Lucy was pressing her legs together with a closing motion. “Lucy, it’s normal for women who have been battered and feel a sense of fear to compress their feelings and replace the pain with something that feels good while covering the memory,” explained Michelle.

Lucy took a deep breath and slurred her speech for a moment as her head was becoming limp due to the alcohol running through her body. “I think I have spoken too much and said too many inappropriate things, Michelle,” said Lucy as she fought to keep her eyes open. “Lucy, you’re my best and most loving long-term friend; you know we have no boundaries and can speak about anything, hell you know a lot about the men I have fucked,” said Michelle as she took Lucy by the hands and helped her toward her guest bedroom. “Michelle, where are we going? Are we about to get it on?” said Lucy as Michelle tried desperately to hold Lucy upright and help her into the bed. While sitting Lucy on the side of the bedding, Michelle removed her clothing down to her panties and pulled one of her t-shirts onto her body, saying, “no, I am not trying to fuck you miss horny, dream of something good that involves a big dick and rest,” said Michelle as she covered Lucy and pulled a trashcan next to the bedding.

Chapter Eleven

The following day Lucy came walking out of Michelle’s spare bedroom in a t-shirt while her hair was in a complete mess. “Good morning Lucy, I hope you slept well; are you feeling okay this morning?” said Michelle, who was sitting at her kitchen counter drinking coffee. “Hell no, girl! I feel like total shit; after you helped me to bed, I threw up twice,” said Lucy, who pulled a chair while yawning and sat directly across from Michelle. “I appreciate you, and it was nice to spend time with you, Michelle; mom has both of the kids, and this girl needed some time out,” said Lucy. “Would you like a cup of coffee?” said Michelle as she stood and reached for another coffee cup. “Yes, give it to me black and strong,” said Lucy. Lucy raised the steaming hot coffee to her lips and began to sip in the fresh flavor of Hugh Jackman’s “Laughing Man” coffee while closing her eyes and enjoying the pleasing aroma.

Lucy sat her cup down and looked at Michelle while reaching out her hand and touching her, saying, “I’m terribly sorry for what Carl did to you; I want to put everything behind us and move forward. We have been friends since college, and I never want to have a life without you as part of it.” Michelle stood and leaned over and gave Lucy a tight hug and assured her they are okay and moving forward would be fantastic. “Lucy how are you financially?” asked Michelle. “Carl did have some life insurance that should be coming in soon, and with that, I will be able to pay off the vehicles and the house and have a little to live off of for a while, but I would like to find something part-time to help occupy my day and bring in a little side income,” stated Lucy. “I am moving my office location to another building and very much need someone to organize, decorate, and make sure the moving staff is properly setting up the locations; would you be interested in helping?” said Michelle.

Lucy sat for a second and thought about Michelle’s offer and considered if her mom could watch her children during the day. “Yes, as long as mom is okay with taking care of the little ones, which I know she and dad will be thrilled, then yes, I would love to step in and help you with your moving,” said Lucy, with an encouraging smile. “Great, I also have a young man, the brother of my secretary, who will help assist you with anything you need,” said Michelle. “Sounds good, Michelle; when would you like me to start?” asked Lucy. “How about tomorrow and will $750.00 a week be sufficient concerning compensation?” asked Michelle. “Michelle, that’s more than enough; I haven’t worked in several years, this will be good for me,” said Lucy. “I don’t expect you to hang out all day, just organize the duties of the staff and meet with them when they need direction, and all will be good,” said Michelle as she stood and washed out her coffee cup, preparing to log into her work portal and speak with clients. “Oh, and by the way, your free to stay as long as you like; I will be on session calls until around 4:00 pm,” said Michelle as she proceeded to her home office area.

Michelle gathered her daily information each morning from her secretary Jennifer and examined her 9:00 am appointment session. Her computer let out a ring as Jennifer’s face appeared on the computer screen. “Good morning Michelle, I assume you have found your schedule and reviewed your first case?” Michelle smiled and greeted Jennifer as well as she bit down on her pen and begin saying, “It appears my new client’s name is Shelly, and she is having difficulties controlling her sexual impulses and balancing her relationship with her husband.” Jennifer cleared her throat and said, “yes, when I spoke with her Friday, she stated she has been sexually engaging with other men outside her marriage and cannot determine how to stop seeing random men.” Michelle began to jot down a few notes and thanked Jennifer while informing her Lucy would be stopping by in the next couple of days to organize the office move.

Jennifer informed Michelle that Shelly was on hold and waiting for her. “Michelle thanked Jennifer and asked her to patch her through to her home office computer. A face appeared on Michelle’s computer screen as Michelle said, “Good morning Shelly, my name is Michelle Burch; it is nice to meet you; how are you today?” Shelly appeared to be nervous and, while responding, “I’m fine, miss Burch, thank you for meeting with me today.” Michelle smiled and explained to Shelly their call is private while confidential and to feel free to say anything, ask questions, and express her true feelings. Michelle explained how honesty and trust are foremost the most crucial factor in communication and looked forward to helping Shelly. “Shelly, where would you like to start, or would you be more comfortable with me asking you questions?” said Michelle.

Shelly sat for a few seconds and said, “well, I’m a bit confused, but I need help or guidance concerning seeing other men outside my marriage.” Michelle nodded her head and began saying, “Shelly, when you say seeing other men, are you saying you’re having sex with other men?” Shelly raised her hands to her face and covered her mouth, and said, “yes, I go out, and men always take notice of me, and all the attention is just stimulating and usually ends up with some sexual encounter almost every time I’m out, I’m embarrassed and cannot help myself.” Michelle assured Shelly her feelings were natural but ensured Shelly they could work together and figure out a plan to help her. “Now, I assume your husband does not know about your encounters; am I correct?” Shelly closed her eyes and opened them back up, saying, “No, what’s strange is, I love him very much and into him almost every day, but I love fucking other men, to be clear.”

Michelle understood Shelly’s struggles and said, “give me an example of your encounters.” Shelly took a deep breath and began to explain how she is in good shape and knows she wears clothing that shows her fine sculpted body while drawing lots of attention as she proceeds throughout her day. Once, she was at lunch at a local café and noticed a couple of guys sitting across from her while eating lunch. Shelly explained how one of the men kept glancing at her while smiling, and when he went to leave, he walked over to her and said, “Hi, my name is Jim; do I know you?” She looked at the attractive man and smiled and assured him she was not familiar with who he is or if they had crossed paths before but informed him her name was Shelly. The man looked at Shelly once again and said, “the gym, you work out at the power lift down on main.” Shelly expressed a look of excitement and said, “Yes, I do know you; you work at the power lift, and please excuse my rudeness, sit.”

Shelly explained how she talked with Jim for almost an hour concerning workout routines while developing a somewhat relative relationship. She fought her thoughts as her eyes would catch a glimpse of his strong hands and how his veins appeared to protrude from his massive arm muscles. Jim asked Shelly if she would like to take a walk with him to continue their talk. Shelly knew that was not a good idea but decided it would be okay just to talk. Jim grabbed Shelly’s café check and demanded to pay the tab while extending his hand and helping her to her feet. “Wow, you look fantastic,” said Jim as he lustfully looked Shelly up and down while expressing his approval of how good she appeared. Shelly felt an overwhelming sense of wrongness, but the attention triggered an excitement that made her feel young and attractive.

The day was perfectly sunny as Jim and Shelly walked through the park across the café street. They sat for several hours speaking about everyday things that made no sense while throwing rocks into the water every so often. Jim asked Shelly if she was married. “Michelle, I froze up and did not know how to answer the question; I finally said I was separated,” said Shelly as she placed both hands on her head while appearing frustrated at her remarks. “Why did you tell him you were separated when you were not,” asked Michelle as she stated the question and paused for Shelly’s remark. “I…. I don’t know, I liked the attention, and I figured if I admitted I was married, he would leave,” said Shelly. “Jim was attractive and young, and me being thirty-eight and receiving attention from a mid-twenties guy was stimulating,” said Shelly as her face began to turn red.

Shelly explained how she tripped as they walked, and Jim caught her by wrapping his hands around her waist. When she felt his hands gripping her sides, she said her body began to burn with desire as their eyes locked. “Jim looked at me with such passion and leaned forward to kiss me,” said Shelly as she bit down on her bottom lip and parted her hair over her ear. “Did you let him kiss you?” asked Michelle. “Yes, it was a soft kiss, and then I pulled my head back quickly while holding my hand on his chest,” said Shelly. “I stood there for a second as Jim started to apologize for making a pass, and then I moved forward and kissed him for several seconds while allowing his hands to begin exploring my sides and ass,” said Shelly. Michelle looked at Shelly and said, “Why did you allow yourself to go that far?” Shelly cleared her throat and said, “it was raw, sudden, taboo, and felt good, I just wanted to be free without any restrictions, and it felt good.”

Michelle explained how people have natural attractions, and the need to feel wanted, meaningful, and desired is normal. “Your feelings are not wrong; there is just being misguided by another person besides your husband,” explained Michelle as she ensured Shelly, she was no different from most people. Shelly explained how she admitted to Jim that she should not have kissed him again and expressed she was married and sorry for not saying this prior. Jim smiled, saying, “It’s okay, I understand; come with me to my house, and we will sit on my balcony and just talk.” Shelly knew going to Jim’s home would be a mistake, but she sincerely wanted to continue her time with him and decided to say, “a couple of drinks won’t hurt anyone.” Jim pulled her by the hand and pointed down the block while showing Shelly where his apartment was while saying, “we’re friends, no harm with having a couple of drinks.”

Chapter Twelve

Michelle and Shelly continued their secession while Shelly continued her story concerning her interactions with Jim. Shelly explained how the day was just perfect, sunny, and contained just enough breeze to freshen the air. Jim commented on Shelly’s perfume and desired to know what brand she was wearing. “Love Spell by Victoria’s Secret,” said Shelly as Jim leaned in closer and smelled her neck area that sent tingles down Shelly’s body. “It smells so good and fits your beauty perfectly, Shelly,” said Jim as he brushed Shelly’s neck with a warm breath of air. Shelly knew she was becoming sexually stimulated, and every moral fiber within her mind keep telling her to walk away without entering his apartment complex. “I ignored my instincts and entered Jim’s apartment,” admitted Shelly as she took a drink of coffee.

Jim invited Shelly to sit and asked her if she wanted a freshly mixed Pina colada drink. “Wow, it’s almost like you know me personally; Pina Coladas are my favorite, please, that would be nice,” said Shelly as she sat and took in the view of Jim’s apartment. His apartment was lovely and possessed an excellent view of the park in which they just walked through. “Michelle, I looked at the door more than twenty times and almost stood and left, but when I looked at Jim, I kept telling myself that a couple of drinks would not hurt and then I would just leave,” said Shelly as she let out a long breath of air. Shelly decided to stand and walked over to Jim’s balcony window and caught sight of Jim’s bed within his bedroom as she stood at his door. The view of the bed sent massive waves of sexual energy throughout her body while she started to think about the sexual thoughts of Jim and her on his bed.

Shelly jumped slightly as Jim asked her if she was okay. “I’m fine; you just startled me,” said Shelly as she took the drink into her hand that Jim had prepared for them. “Come outside with me, and we will talk just as I promised,” said Jim as he opened his balcony door and asked Shelly to sit. Shelly explained how they connected and laughed for well over an hour as she consumed at least three drinks. She began to feel the effects of the alcohol running through her body which encouraged her to become a bit more open. “I felt warm, comfortable, and he was just charming and so hot,” said Shelly as she continued to explain her actions to Michelle. Shelly explained how she stood and asked Jim to show her around his apartment.

Jim walked Shelly through the kitchen and showed her a few of the paintings he painted while in college. He leads her into his bedroom, where he asked her to sit on his bed while he pulls out pictures of a trip he took to South America while distant learning in college. She enjoyed Jim sitting next to her as he turned the pages and placed his arm around her back. Shelly explained how she could smell his cologne and how pleasing it was to her senses while feeling the warmth of his body just next to her. Shelly giggled as she discovered silly pics of Jim taking selfies while adventuring out into the jungles of South America. One of the pics caught Shelly’s attention as she observed a woman in the pic with Jim, which promoted her to ask who it was. “It’s my girlfriend from college, who I am not with anymore,” said Jim as he rubbed his hand over Shelly’s as he turned the pages.

Shelly discovered a picture of Jim in the background with his shirt off while revealing his impressive muscles and body tone. She began to grip the pages and found herself tingling deep in her pussy with a desire to see his form firsthand. Shelly turned and looked at Jim, which indicated a longing look, and alerted Jim to her intentions. Jim stood up and positioned his body just in front of Shelly as she sat on his bed. He reached down and placed his hand on her chin while raising her eyes upward. Shelly allowed the photo album to drop to the flooring as Jim pulled off his T-shirt revealing his body to her; she let go and rubbed her hands over his toned stomach muscles and up to his chest. Shelly opened her mouth and began to kiss Jim’s stomach area while running her tongue up his body area. Jim unbuttons his pants while pulling his zipper down, which revealed his cock silhouette through his blue-colored boxers.

Michelle chimed in and asked Shelly, “Did you not realize what was about to happen?” Shelly looked at Michelle with a smirky smile and said, “At that point, I knew he was lying about the woman in the picture. I can’t explain why, but I wanted to win him over when comparing myself to the young girl in the picture.” Shelly continued to explain how Jim rubbed the back of her hair and continually commented how pretty she was as he pulled out his dick and allowed it to hang just inches from her mouth. “I knew I could be better than any other woman, so I grabbed his semi-hard dick and opened my mouth and sunk it deep over his cock,” said Shelly as she curled her hair around her finger. Jim let out a sigh as he felt the warmth of Shelly’s mouth sucking on his now stiff dick.

Shelly moaned as excitement swept through her body. She slid off the bedding onto her knees, popped his cock as she pulled her mouth from his dick as she pulled off her shirt, and removed her bra. Jim was pleased with Shelly’s nice DD-size breast that her husband asked her to get a few years prior. He squeezed her breasts and commented on how perfect her breasts were compared to any other woman he had seen. Jim grabbed his long dick and pulled Shelly’s head back as he pushed it deep into her mouth while pulling her head back and forth while mouth fucking her. Shelly’s pussy was tingling and wet and enjoyed Jim fucking her mouth as he moaned and commented on how hot she was. “You are so fucking hot; I’m going to cum all over that soft tongue,” said Jim as he enjoyed her experienced mouth. Shelly has had many years of sucking cock and used her skills to her advantage as she begged inside for Jim to use her mouth and give her his young load.

His dick was so hard and soft while his balls hung long. Shelly knew they were primmed and loaded with hot cum and asked Jim to cum in her mouth. Jim shook as his eyes widened with the excitement of Shelly wanting him to cum in her mouth. He was accustomed to young women asking him to cum on their breasts to avoid getting it in their mouths. Shelly worked for her hand up and down his length as she twirled her tongue around his cock head while squeezing his balls with her other hand. Jim was experiencing the best blow job he had ever felt and was preparing to fill her soft mouth with his load. Jim watched as Shelly’s red-colored lips wrapped around his dick while spit squeezed out the sides of her mouth onto his dick. Shelly felt him pulling her hair as she observed his veins expanding within his neck while his breathing began to intensify more rapidly.

Shelly positioned her mouth tighter onto his dick while sending him into a helpless state of excitement as he held his breath and let out a loud moan. Shelly felt his cum spray into her mouth while covering her tongue as she desperately tried to swallow the invasion pumping deep into her mouth. She almost gagged as his waves were tremendous in volume as she began to allow his sperm to flow down her throat. Shelly applied pressure to Jim’s shaft, trying to control the amount of liquid he released into her mouth. His cum was thick and sprayed with force as she had forgotten what it was like to suck a younger man who was full of a never-ending supply of cum. Shelly enjoyed the taste of his cum as she watched Jim finishing in her mouth while pulling her hair and making her feel as if she was a sex goddess.

Jim moaned while his body jerked in various motions from the onset of Shelly sucking out every drop of his ejaculate into her mouth. Jim yelled as Shelly sucked hard while forcing the last remains deep inside his balls to spill out into her mouth. He pulled Shelly’s hair from behind, trying to release her grip and suction as his body was becoming almost nonfunctional and collapsing due to the onset of intense waves of pleasure pulsating throughout his body. Jim looks down as his breathing begins to slow as Shelly circles her tongue around his dick head and looks up to him. He hears a pop sound as Shelly pulls her lips from his dick head while catching sight of his cum streaming from her mouth to his cock. Jim pulls Shelly to her feet as kisses her mouth deeply; he pulls her legs around his body and collapses onto his bedding directly on top of her body.

The soft feel and taste of his cum within Shelly’s mouth differed from what he was accustomed to but erotic as they connected their tongues and explored each other’s mouth. An older-aged woman sucking his dick was well beyond anything he could have ever imagined. Her experience was off the charts pleasant and how she was attentive to pleasing his cock was better than any other woman’s attempts he had ever experienced. Most all other women spit out his cum quickly or avoid it entering their mouths. Still, Shelly’s mouth was designed for pleasing cock and left an everlasting memory of superior skills within any man’s memory.

Michelle pulled her reading glasses off as she finished listening to Shelly’s story of her first affair with another man saying, “Shelly, that was an interesting story and full of detail. If I had to provide you with an honest statement, I would say you enjoyed the interaction with Jim.” Shelly pulled her head upward as she looked toward the ceiling, saying, “Yes, that’s the problem, Michelle. I enjoyed it so much; I cannot stop going out with other men having sexual interactions, whether it be oral sex, fucking, or even making out and giving hand jobs.” Michelle scribbled a few notes and leaned forward toward the screen, and said, “Shelly, your sexual attraction towards men is normal, but if you want to limit yourself to just your husband, then you will need to find a way to explore these impulses with just him. How is your intimate time with your husband since you began to explore other men?”

Shelly took a deep breath and smiled while saying, “that’s just it, it’s been hot and erotic; we fuck more than ever. I know he doesn’t know what I have been doing, but I like it, and it has enhanced my sexual drive to an extreme level.” Shelly sat for a second and continued to explain, “I love sex, and I think sex with other men has enabled me to be free. For example, when my husband is fucking me, his dick mixed with my thoughts of sexual exploration makes me wetter than any other experience.” Michelle shook her head as if agreeing with Shelly and said, “you are on a sexual high and have found a way to enhance your sexuality even if it involves having affairs with other men. The excitement of being bad fuels your excitement, and eventually, the encounters will become mundane. You will eventually need to explore other options to fulfill your need for excitement.”

Michelle continued to explain how the interactions have enabled her to unlock and release a whole different personality within her life. Shelly had found a way to escape her everyday life while finding extreme ways to enhance her ability to have sexual pleasure. “Shelly, if you want to hold together your marriage and build a strong bond both mentally and physically with your husband, then I would recommend reconsidering sexual affairs outside your marriage,” explained Michelle. “Take a trip away for a while and agree you both are going to bond and find ways to become stronger sexually while discovering what enhances you both sexually,” said Michelle. “Should I confess to my husband what I have done,” asked Shelly. “I would recommend considering what you feel is the best choice; admitting to affairs could end your marriage if you’re not connected on a stable position, but I have seen where the admittance of infidelity healed marriages,” said Michelle as she provided a bit of encouragement.

Shelly whipped a small number of tears from her face saying, “I do not know what to do. I think getting away is a good option, but to be honest, I like how my life has evolved. It is filled with new sexual exploration and has enhanced my sexual connection with my husband stronger than you could imagine.” Michelle observed Shelly placing her head into the folds of her hands and responded, “Shelly, we are both women, and I understand how strong a sexual connection can become, but your sexual relations with other men fuel your sexual relationship with your husband. Please consider my recommendation of getting away, just the two of you.”

Michelle could see Shelly pondering thoughts and said, “I mean just the two of you while you’re away and focus on what you can become with just him. I bet you will discover why you married him, and you both will connect on a much more profound level. If you tell him what you have done and he understands, then your bond will become stronger than ever, but you will have to consider disappointment, anger, and resentment if he finds your actions unacceptable.” Michelle flipped back through her notes and began to recap some of the things she had written down during the session. “First, I remember you saying you’re in good shape, and men take notice of you,” said Michelle. “Do you regularly show your husband how sexy you are, and do you go out of your way to attract him?” asked Michelle.

Shelly looked a bit confused and began to speak as she decided to close her mouth and take another deep breath. Michelle waited as she could see Shelly was pondering her question. “I, well, never thought about what you just said; I have become accustomed to wearing what I want at home to be comfortable. I did not consider I may be covering what my husband finds attractive. I do go to great lengths to dress up while going out, but I just realized I might have stopped trying to attract my husband.” Michelle continued to explain to Shelly how she needs to dress sexy and attract her husband with just her beauty and not her body during personal interactions. “What I mean is, you be you, and give him something to look at, and I bet you will find a tremendous amount of pleasure and desire when he takes notice of your beauty and not just your attractive physical form.” Michelle continued to explain, “your ability to attract him will become a sense of power and will generate a high self-esteem knowing he will do anything just to become close to you.”

Michelle reminded Shelly of why she and her husband connected when they first met. Shelly had discovered she was finding sexuality through other means of attention while excluding her ability to enhance and attract who she loves. Shelly does not love fucking other men; she enjoys the excitement and the ability to attract a man’s attention. “Your interactions with other men are no different than what you and your husband can accomplish; the mental aspect is what fuels you, and when you find that with your husband, you will not need to look outside your marriage, it will remind you of why you are with him. Tonight, I was hoping you could go out of your way to attract your husband. Put on a sexy outfit and see how quickly he will take notice and ponder how it will excite you,” explained Michelle as she and shelly agreed to meet again next month while exiting the call.

Chapter Thirteen

Michelle sat for a moment and thought about her conversation with Shelly and how many of Shelly’s actions reminded her of who she used to be before meeting Xavier. She considered how her actions had become a pathway of generating a sexualized identity. Michelle realized she found what she thought was comfort but utilized her beauty and means of having sex to bury her feelings. She glanced at her diary and thought about how many people she had gone down on and fucked over many years. Michelle had established an identity in the form of a sexualized woman who allowed herself to replace stress with sexual events. She had learned the power of being on her knees and taking a man into her mouth while feeling control and watching others beg to be inside her body. Michelle enjoyed how a person would worship her body while exploring her never-ending curves and sexualized approach. Attention, power, and the ability to attract anyone drove Michelle into a world of sex and exploration. Still, meeting Xavier showed her what love is and how a person could be with just one person.

Michelle’s computer began to connect once again to her secretary, who explained how her following clients are experiencing troubles while engaging in sexual acts with other people. “Michelle, the couple’s names are Troy and Cassandra,” said Jennifer as she connected Michelle and the clients. “Hi, Troy and Cassandra, My name is Michelle, and I’m here to help you guys. Please be as free talking as you wish; this is a no-judgment conversation and a means to help you,” said Michelle as she smiled and waved into the camera. Troy smiled and began to speak, saying, “well, hi back to you; I did not realize we would be speaking with such an attractive therapist.” Cassandra laughed and said, “I know; you are stunning.” Michelle smiled and enjoyed the compliment and began with small talk concerning where her clients live and how the weather is in their location while slowly directing the questioning into her secession. Michelle noticed Troy enjoyed flirting, and Cassandra was lovely looking herself while asking, “Troy, will you start with your story first?”

Troy sat for a second and cleared his smile and began to explain how he loves his wife very much but is having a problem letting go of their long-time sexual exploration that involved watching Cassandra fuck other men. He described how he enjoys the sight of Cassandra lying on a bed while her lover forces his cock deep into her body. “The sight of her breast jiggling and sounds of her ass being pounded is accelerating and sends my blood pumping,” said Troy as he began to describe his desires. “I love watching Cassandra gripping the sheets as her lover fucks her ass or how good she sucks a man’s dick without spilling a drop of cum,” said Troy. “Do you just watch, or do you participate in these actions?” asked Michelle. “Oh, I participate as well; after watching Cassandra fucking other men, I will slide up behind her as she rides her lover and double penetrate her pussy; it’s the best feeling to be inside her while another man is present,” said Troy.

Cassandra smiled and covered her face after Troy began to explain some of her actions. “Cassandra are you okay?” asked Michelle. “Yes, it’s just a little embarrassing telling someone about your intimate encounters with other people,” said Cassandra. “Troy has expressed his likeness of you having sex with other men; is this okay with you?” said Michelle as she studied Cassandra’s face for any irregularities. Cassandra began to admit to Michelle how she enjoys fucking other men but knows it will more than likely hurt her and Troy’s relationship. “You know, it’s fun and exciting to be with other men, but later after it’s done, I feel a deep sense of shame, and while battling with myself if I should continue, I always end right back in bed with others,” said Cassandra. “Tell me how this all started?” asked Michelle.

Cassandra began to explain how she and Troy were introduced to one of their family’s friends. “He was attractive and fun, and eventually, after we got to know each other, we began to hang out from time to time,” said Cassandra. She explained how they invited the friend named Wayne over to their house for dinner and drinks. They explained how the evening was fun, and everyone was having a good time when suddenly Wayne asked a sexualized question. “What did he ask you?” said Michelle, who was eager to find out. “He asked us if we have ever had a threesome,” stated Cassandra. She continued to explain how she and Troy had not been with other people but would talk about it in detail while fucking to make things more exciting. “At that point, we were ¾ into a bottle of Jack Daniels and thought he was just playing around,” said Cassandra.

Cassandra began to laugh and asked Wayne if he was serious. Wayne said he had slept with several other couples in the past, and the experience is like no other. Cassandra was sitting next to Troy while Wayne began to explain his experiences in detail as she felt Troy’s hand sliding to the inner portions between her legs. She became a bit embarrassed but covered her lap with a pillow so Wayne would not detect Troy making his way to her pussy. Cassandra began to realize Troy was becoming excited as she felt his fingers making their way into her pussy. “As I listened to Wayne explain how he would fuck other women, I was becoming overly excited and curious due to the stories and Troy fingering my pussy,” said Cassandra. She continued to explain how her pussy became wetter when Wayne told a story of how another woman would ride his cock while her husband would fuck her pussy from behind at the same time within her pussy.

Wayne keeps describing how women love his size and would cum quickly as two cocks fucked their pussy. “I became curious, and while close to Cumming, I asked Wayne to pull out his dick so I could see firsthand his size,” said Cassandra. She froze for a second when she asked in fear that Troy would be upset, but Troy fingered her faster as Wayne began to unzip his pants and pulled out his dick while bringing it to full length. “I have not seen another man jerking his meat like that except Troy, and I found it deeply desirable,” admitted Cassandra as she continued her story. She discovered his dick was thick and long just as he described and began to burn with desire to touch it. Cassandra felt goosebumps run over her entire body when she felt Troy’s warm breath next to her ear while whispering for her to get on her knees and suck Wayne’s dick.

Cassandra pulled the pillow from her lap as Wayne smiled when he caught the sight of Troy’s wet fingers slipping out from between her legs. She leaned forward and placed her hand on Wayne’s leg and made sure to make eye contact as she rubbed her hand up to his leg and squeezed his balls. The feeling of another man’s ball was energizing to Cassandra and sent waves of tingles deep into her pussy. Cassandra dared to look back at Troy; she wanted to suck Wayne’s dick, so she proceeded to remove her shirt quickly while exposing her breasts in the hope that Troy would not change his mind. She opened her mouth widely as she wrapped her fingers around his hard dick and sunk the length deep into her mouth, sending Wayne into sudden moans. “His dick was different and curved; it felt so naughty having another cock within my mouth; I wanted desperately to suck his load out of his balls,” admitted Cassandra.

Her mouth tightly wrapped around the head of Wayne’s dick while her hand pumped his shaft as if she was pulling on something in an up and down motion. Wayne touched Cassandra’s breast and hair as she placed much effort into pleasing his cock. She did not know if her abilities would be pleasing due to his description of the women he had fucked, but his moans and body actions revealed he enjoyed her technique. Cassandra twisted her head to throw her hair over to the side and caught sight of Troy fearlessly stroking his dick as he watched in the pleasure of her sucking another man. She slipped her tongue up and down his shaft as she gently would bite his dick head. Wayne pulled her hair and guided her head as her wet mouth pleased his throbbing cock. Cassandra decided to take a chance and see if she could get to the next level since Troy was allowing her to play freely.

Wayne’s curved dick looked nice, and the feel of his shape excited Cassandra to no end as she wondered what his dick would feel like deep in her pussy. She pulled her mouth off of his dick as it popped with the release of pressure and stood to her feet while pulling down her panties and allowing her short dress to hit the floor. She got on her knees before Troy and started to suck his dick with an intensity which sent his body into a frenzy of pleasure. Cassandra dared to sit on Wayne’s dick without Troy approving, so she decided to suck Troy with her ass out for enjoyment, hoping it would entice Wayne to fuck her. Troy pulled her hair tightly as he overheard Wayne’s approval of her pussy cum streaming slowly from her pussy. “Fuck my wife,” said Troy as the words were pleasing to Cassandra’s ears.

Cassandra sucked harder and faster as she felt Wayne’s hands exploring her ass and gripping her curved hips. She moaned loudly with Troy’s dick in her mouth as she felt a tiny bit of pain shooting through her body as Wayne’s dick began to slide into her pussy. The curve of his dick felt foreign but pleasurable as his dick head rubbed the top portion of her pussy as she began to slide it in and out of her body slowly. Her body was forced to move back and forth as Wayne’s fucking was making her body jerk as she sucked Troy’s dick. “I cannot explain how hot it was to feel two men enjoying my body; my pussy was so wet and dripping onto our flooring,” said Cassandra. The sound of flesh smacking filled the air as Wayne found his sweet spot and began to fuck Cassandra hard and fast while Troy watched in pleasure as he began to feel his dick swelling and about to release.

Troy pulled Cassandra’s mouth from his dick to hold off his orgasm and positioned her body straddled over his lap as he grabbed his dick and sunk it into her soaking wet pussy. “Now, double penetrate my wife,” said Troy as he positioned Cassandra’s ass to take in Wayne’s dick. Cassandra burned with desire and shook as she felt Wayne’s dick head invading her already dick-filled pussy. Next, troy grabbed both of Cassandra’s breasts as he felt the warmth and softness of Wayne’s balls against his as Cassandra’s pussy began to stretch and take in Wayne’s thick curved dick. Troy moaned as the pressure of Wayne’s dick began to slide up and down his dick as Cassandra’s eyes were wide while her breathing accelerated as the two dicks started to move in and out of her pussy at the same time. Wayne’s dick sliding over his dick was pleasing and caused Cassandra to begin pulling her body up and down as she began to feel two long dicks filling her pussy to the max.

Cassandra began to ride the dicks in a faster motion as she moaned and touched her breasts. The feeling of two different dicks was beyond description, and she fucking enjoyed the two men using her body as a fuck object. She could feel Wayne’s curve pressing hard against her G-spot and was causing a tremendous amount of cum to push out of pussy which sent sounds of wetness popping every time she pressed their dicks deeper into her body. Cassandra almost lost her breath as her body began to tighten; she let out a loud yell as her pussy surrendered and spewed long waves of orgasm cum onto the two wet dicks that were enjoying fucking her pussy. Her body jerked as the two men held onto her and forced her to take their intrusion; she screamed as her body let out wave after wave of pulses deep into her pussy. Cassandra tried to hold off the intrusion of their dicks, but their strength overtook her body as she tightly held onto the back of the sofa while screaming for them to give her relief from her orgasm.

Her body collapsed onto Troy, and while kissing him deeply as her orgasm began to lighten, but the intense and forceful actions of the two men fucking her increased as Wayne grabbed both her breasts with his hands and began to shake as he rammed his dick deep into her pussy and released a massive load of cum that dumped onto Troy’s dick. “Oh, fuck, yea, it’s so warm,” said Troy as Wayne’s hot cum covered his dick within his wife’s pussy. Troy moaned as the excitement of a man Cumming on his dick caused him to yell out and spray his load into Cassandra as well. The wetness of cum and pussy juices spewed out Cassandra’s pussy causing a sloppy mess between her legs while covering both men’s now emptied balls. She leaned back and allowed Wayne to kiss her neck and squeeze her breasts while moving her pussy slowly up and down the two dicks as she pumped out every remaining drop into her body as Troy’s hands guided her hips.

Cassandra’s pussy was swollen and wet, and when she pulled her tightness off the two dicks, cum covered the two dicks with a massive amount of white sperm. She reached down and took both wet dicks into her hand and pulled the slickness up and down while turning her head and allowing Wayne’s tongue to slip into her mouth. Wayne stood upright as Cassandra noticed cum stringing down from his dick and decided to drop to her knees and lick the stream from his dick. The cum tasted different but good to Cassandra as she felt Troy rubbing her shoulders while watching her devour the remains of Wayne’s dripping cock. Wayne stroked his dick in his hand as he held onto the back of Cassandra’s head while rubbing his remaining cum onto her lips and chin as Troy’s fingers found their way back inside her nicely fucked pussy.

Cassandra was surprised as she felt Troy’s strong hands pulling her to her feet and telling Wayne they would be back in a minute or two. “I was a little startled; I thought Troy had regrated our actions but was surprised when he pulled my legs around his waist and held my ass as he darted into our bedroom while shutting the door,” said Cassandra. She let out a little yell as Troy dropped her naked body onto the bedding and spread open her legs. Troy opened his mouth and proceeded to lick the cum soaked pussy of Cassandra that sent waves of excitement and pleasure throughout her body. Troy was devouring her freshly fucked pussy with intensity as Cassandra felt his tongue sliding up and down her clit while gently sucking her swollen pussy folds. He was like an animal in heat, and after several minutes of cleaning up her pussy, he kissed her belly softly and proceeded to suck her breast. Again, Cassandra was surprised but felt an overwhelming feeling of pleasure at the sight of Troy eating another man’s load from her pussy.

Chapter Fourteen

Cassandra paused once she described how her and Troy’s fascination with other people became a reality. At the same time, Michelle pondered her thoughts, saying, “it appears, Cassandra, you tried something new, and after the experience, you enjoy the interactions with another man; Is that safe to say?” Cassandra pulled her hair back while exposing her reddened skin from blushing and said, “yes, Troy is aware, and I admit, other men are an exciting addition to our lovemaking.” Michelle nodded her head in agreement and said, “If you had to pick one reason; What is it you like about including another person within your marriage bed?” Cassandra squeezed her eyes closed for a second and said, “I think it’s the excitement of being bad and being something out of the ordinary if that makes sense.” Michelle agreed with Cassandra’s honesty and explained how Troy and Cassandra found an outlet that provided something different and something taboo.

Michelle continued to explain how Troy and Cassandra might consider stepping away from their newfound interest. “I believe some things are exciting and sometimes wrong, but if we continue to explore unnatural things, there is always going to be some repercussions. I think that is why you are both here,” said Michelle. Troy and Cassandra both agreed with Michelle’s comments and desperately awaited her following advice. “Understandably, a couple could find much excitement and pleasure from exploring sexuality, but just like with any action, we always want more,” said Michelle. “Troy, what is next?” asked Michelle. Troy looked confused and at a loss of words as he thought and looked at Cassandra. “I am not sure, to be honest, we both have spoken about including a woman to see how that would feel,” said Troy.

Michelle took a second and observed a different look on Cassandra’s face when Troy spoke about another woman. “Cassandra, I can tell, another woman might be uncomfortable for you,” asked Michelle. Cassandra dropped her head and said, “yes, I agreed only because Troy allowed me to have sex with Wayne; I feel like I owe him.” Troy placed his arm around Cassandra and moved her head around to within his view, saying, “Baby, we do not have to do that, I will admit I liked watching you, but maybe we need to rethink things moving forward.” Cassandra looked directly into the computer camera and said, “Michelle, we both enjoy our newfound pleasures, but we also know if we continue, it probably will not end well; how do we recover from this and place this behind us?”

Michelle cleared her throat and said, “It appears you both love each other but have decided to taste the different flavors available; what I mean is; sometimes change or adding something more exciting takes away from our ability to build and maintain a strong relationship.” Cassandra grabbed Troy’s hand and listened as Michelle explained her theory on a more profound level. “It’s not the addition of another man that is making your actions hot; it’s the point you both are trying to please one another and have found excitement by watching the other be naughty,” said Michelle. “I want you both to go home today and be for each other and leave the boy toy out for the day,” advised Michelle. Troy and Cassandra both laughed at Michelle’s vocabulary when describing their lover. “I bet you both will have an exciting time, just the two of you, and use your imagination all you want, but just the two of you,” said Michelle as she closed her notebook. “Guys, our time is about to end; please let me know how it goes this month, and Troy, I want to hear from you next,” said Michelle as she closed out the session.

Michelle reached for her glass of water and took a sip while thinking about Troy and Cassandra’s session. Michelle waved her hand in front of her face indicating to cool off, and thought, “Hell, that was a steamy story.” Michelle’s mind started to drift and recalled a similar occurrence with her one night several years prior. Michelle attended a local art showing for one of her friends and came into contact with a couple. While viewing a piece of art, Michelle overheard a man saying, “What do you see?” Michelle continued to view the abstract and said, “I see… nothing but a bunch of paint splatter.” Michelle turned as she heard laughter from behind and noticed two attractive men who possessed a pleasant odor and beautiful smiles. “Hi, my name is Mac, and this is my partner, Robert.” Michelle smiled and opened her eyes wide, saying, “I hope I did not offend you by referencing the art?” Mac lifted his glass and took a drink while holding his hand around his boyfriend’s waist, saying, not at all, we all see things differently, and sometimes things we find beautiful can come in the form of something much different than what others see.”

Robert extended his hand while Michelle reached out and shook their hands. “Hi, my name is Michelle.” Mac and Robert smiled as Robert said, “Nice to meet you, Michelle, see even two gay guys can still appreciate the beauty of an attractive woman.” Robert pointed to the painting and said, “You see a bunch of lines and splatters, but you probably see beauty and understanding in still art, photography, or even landscape paintings.” Michelle grinned and said, “Okay, go ahead and teach me.” Robert said, “abstract painting is not what you see, but how your brain is stimulated when you observe patterns and the mixtures of different colors and how it makes you feel.” Michelle nodded a bit and replied while pulling her hair to the side, saying, “I do like the mixture of the blue and red coloring.” Mac awed in surprise and said, “See, there is beauty in anything if you look hard enough and open your mind to something different.”

Robert handed his glass of champagne to Mac and asked Michelle to close her eyes and allow him to touch her face. “Okay, I’m not sure where this is going, but yes, go ahead,” said Michelle as she closed her eyes. “What do you see?” asked Robert. “Well, I do not see shit,” said Michelle as they all burst out in laughter. “Wait, Wait, no, reclose your eyes; what do you see now?” asked Robert as he touched both sides of Michelle’s face and rubbed slightly. “I, I feel the softness of someone’s touch, and I can visually imagine your fingers touching my body,” said Michelle as she opened her eyes while developing a sense of excitement from Robert and Mac’s interaction. “Precisely, Michelle, you may not have visually seen what was being transmitted, but your mind directed your memory to explore the beauty of my touch and detect meaning,” said Robert. “Even in darkness, we can still detect beauty even if we do not understand,” said Mac as he touched Michelle’s arm.

Michelle was intrigued and impressed by Robert and Mac’s interpretation of abstract art and found both entertaining. Robert gently led Michelle about the art collection while both explained the different meanings behind many pieces. Mac was consistent, making sure everyone had another glass of champagne while Michelle laughed and explored the world of art with the two charming men. The last piece of art contained a black and white drawing of what appeared to be two people entangled together while having sex. “Now, that’s art; who doesn’t like to get it on?” said Michelle as she laughed. Robert smiled big as Mac appeared to look at Michelle while whispering something in his ear. “What? Is there something you would like to share with me?” asked Michelle with a curious tone. Robert leaned forward and whispered in Michelle’s ear, saying, “Have you ever been with two gay men?” Michelle looked in surprise and responded, “No, I will admit I have had some interesting thoughts, but the opportunity has not presented itself.”

Mac whispered once again into Robert’s ear, sending Michelle into another curious state. “Stop that! Just ask me?” said Michelle as she picked up on what was occurring. “Would you like to come back to our place with us?” asked Robert. Michelle smiled and pondered what it would be like to sleep with two gay men saying, “Yes, I would like that.” Mac extended his hand and led Michelle out of the building and asked her to meet them at the address he wrote down on a piece of paper. Michelle looked at the note that read, “5220 W. Milo St,” and agreed to follow them to the location. Upon arrival, everyone exited their vehicle and proceeded into the front door of the home. Michelle noticed the house was very well kept up, while the landscaping was nicely maintained. Once they entered the home, Mac and Robert encouraged Michelle to make herself comfortable and asked if she wanted another drink. “Your home is so colorful and beautiful, and of course, you have lots of abstract art,” said Michelle as she pointed in surprise at the paintings.

Michelle noticed Mac turning on a record player who displayed Mozart’s pleasant sound while Robert disappeared into the back room. Mac began to move if flow with melody as he danced around the room. Michelle found both Robert and Mac entertaining and funny while taking a seat on the sofa. Michelle covered her mouth as Robert reappeared out of the backroom with nothing on but a feathery scarf. She observed Robert approaching Mac, placing the feather scarf around his neck, and pulling him around in a circular motion. Michelle was impressed and could not help but look at Robert’s impressive dick as his balls hung low, and his dick was semi-hard. Mac yelled out loud as he turned about and reached down and caressed Robert’s cock as he flirtatiously danced and unbuttoned his shirt. Michelle was overly curious and started to imagine fucking the two men as she observed something she had never seen before.

Mac removed all his clothing and began to kiss Robert’s mouth while pointing at Michelle and indicating for her to join their actions. Michelle became sexually stimulated as he observed the two men’s cocks touching while exploring their mouths with their tongues. She reached up and touched her lips as she squeezed her legs tightly while experiencing a tingling effect within her pussy. Michelle unbuttoned her blouse and exposed her bare breast as she began to finger her pussy while watching Mac falling to his knees and taking Robert’s long stiff cock deep into his mouth. Robert’s mouth was open as his tongue licked his lips while enjoying Mac’s curious tongue licking his balls and circling his dick head. Michelle gasp at the sight of Robert grabbing Mac’s head while mouth fucking him deep into his throat. Mac sucked hard and loudly as he began to stimulate his dick which lies unattended between his legs.

Mac pulled Robert’s length from deep in his throat as he invited Michelle once again to join their interactions. Michelle stood and removed all her remaining clothing and walked over to the men. Robert turned and ran his fingers into Michelle’s long brunette hair while squeezing her breast and pulling her mouth to him while profoundly kissing her. She moaned as she discovered Mac’s tongue licking the outside of her pussy fold. Mac circled his playful tongue for several seconds and then inserted it between her swollen folds while licking her clit, which sent waves of pleasure throughout her body. Michelle stood almost helpless as the two men explored her body. Robert continued to taste her mouth and suck her large breast as Michelle began to jerk his stiff cock up and down as Mac pleasured her pussy.

Robert pulled Michelle’s body directly in front of him and cupped her ass cheeks as he spread her legs around his waist and inserted his dick into her wet pussy. Michelle moaned consistently as Robert’s long cock sunk deeper and deeper into her body. She held onto his large physic as he carried her toward their bed and sat on the side while guiding her body up and down his dick as he tightly squeezed her ass. Robert leaned back onto the bedding while placing one hand on Michelle’s hip and the other onto her right breast as he felt the motion of Michelle riding his cock from on top. She observed Mac stroking his dick as he approached her face and rubbed his cock head against her lips. Michelle willingly opened her mouth and began to suck Mac’s cock as she increased her hip speed while fucking Robert’s cock. Michelle felt waves of excitement shoot through her body as she fucked Robert and observed Mac pulling his cock from her mouth to Roberts in a back-and-forth motion.

Michelle’s pussy was dripping wet, and she enjoyed the show while grinding hard onto Robert’s long cock. Robert reached down and tightly lifted Michelle’s body by her hips and began to fuck her deep and hard while lifting her entire body. Michelle’s breathing increased as she observed Robert’s extreme muscle mass as he controlled her whole body. Her breast flopped up and down as Robert grunted and slammed his dick deep into her pussy while her eyes began to water as Mac’s dick penetrated deep into her throat, causing her to gag slightly. Mac pulled his dick from Michelle’s mouth and rubbed it all over Robert’s face as Robert opened his mouth and began to lick Mac’s penis. Mac moved back as Robert pulled Michelle close to his body and deeply kissed her swollen lips. Michelle raised her head as she felt the presence of Mac’s hands gripping her from behind while she experienced the feeling of Mac’s stiff dick entering her ass.

Michelle screamed, “Oh fuck,” as Mac’s length found its way deep into her ass as Robert’s huge cock penetrated her pussy at the same time. Michelle moaned as her body was moved back and forth as Mac rammed his meat into her ass. Then, she would bite her lips and roll her eyes as she experienced the presence of two cocks invading her willing body. Michell felt almost out of control as the two men conquered her openings and sandwiched her soft, curvy body firmly between the two of them. She was intoxicated by the power and closeness of the two men using her body for pleasure while begging them to fill her with warm cum. Michelle reached her right hand backward and grabbed Mac’s hip and forced him deeper and harder into her body while his fingers could be seen imprinted deeply within the skin of her hips.

Sweat beaded down Michelle’s back as she worked the two cocks for several minutes. Then, finally, she let out a little scream of excitement as Mac’s pulled her back in a dominant attempt while pressing his length into Michelle’s ass. Robert’s hands held tightly cupped around Michelle’s impressive breast as her body shook and moved uncontrollably from the invasion from behind. She felt Mac pressing her body forward and positioning her to lay onto Robert’s chest while Mac slid his hard dick out of Michell’s ass for a moment. Robert enjoyed the heavy feeling of Michelle’s large breast pressing into his chest as he moaned from the discovery of Mac’s hand pulling his long penis out of Michelle’s wet pussy. Mac dropped his head and began to suck Michelle’s juices from Robert’s dick while vigorously stroking the length.

Robert’s hands rubbed up and down Michelle’s back as she lay spread over his midsection. Next, Michelle sucked Robert’s neck and chest area as Mac continued to send waves of oral pleasures through Robert’s body. Finally, Michelle felt the presence of Mac’s hands encouraging her to turn her body around while laying back onto Robert’s chest, where he quickly grabbed her breasts and began sucking her neck and shoulder areas. Mac slid his body forward onto Robert’s midsection while grabbing Robert’s hard cock and began to allow him to penetrate his ass slowly. Mac moaned and licked his lips as he experienced Robert’s impressive size sliding slowly into his body. Michelle observed as Mac began to move his hip up and down, taking Robert’s length into his body. She was about to lose control from being overwhelmed with the sight of Mac fucking Robert’s dick.

Robert gripped Michelle’s breast firmly and moaned loudly as Mac enjoyed Robert’s dick with his body. Michelle began to finger her pussy with intensity at the exciting sight of two men fucking before her. Michelle was about to cum as she watched Mac’s cock flopping up and down onto Robert’s belly when she suddenly received a demand from Mac, saying, “What do you think you’re doing? I have just what you need; come here.” Michelle was excited by Mac’s command as she felt his strong hands gripping her ankles and pulling her legs over his shoulders. Michelle moaned loudly as Mac placed his right hand onto her hip and pressed his dick into her ass as he continued to ride Robert’s dick. Mac worked his body in a motion that fucked Michelle with a forward motion while moving back and pleasing Robert’s dick on the back motion. Mac’s length penetrated Michelle’s ass, and then his ass took Robert’s cock on the return. Over and over, Mac moved his body in a sequence that pleased Michelle, Robert, and himself all at the same time.

Mac firmly continued to fuck Robert and Michelle while saying, “Do you like fucking two gay guys?” Michelle could barely talk as she was overloaded with passion and excitement, saying, “Fuck yea, fuck me any way you want.” Michelle’s feet bounced up and down over Mac’s shoulders as Mac’s dark skin highlighted her light-colored skin. “Do you like my long black dick in your tight little white ass, Michelle,” said Mac in an aggressive voice as he dominated their bodies. “I love your black dick fucking my ass,” said Michelle as she leaned forward and sucked Mac’s tongue into her mouth. Mac moved up and down hard on Robert’s cock as Michelle felt Robert’s hands tightly wrapping around her body. Then, she felt Robert’s breath directly on her back as he started shouting, “Fuck, I’m Cumming.” Mac smiled in delight at the sound of Robert announcing he was about to spill his load. Mac moved his hips even faster, causing Michelle and Robert to let out cries of passion as Robert’s body tensed, and he shot his load into Mac’s ass.

Robert’s body shook and became out of control as Mac allowed no relief for Robert’s throbbing cock while filling his ass with warm cum. Mac laid his head in a back position as he continued to milk Robert’s cock as he pulled his hard, slick cock from Michelle and encouraged her to jerk his load onto her body. Mac’s cum shot waves of cum onto Michelle’s belly while some splattered onto her breasts as her soft hand stroked his long length. As both men finished their waves of releasing their loads, Michelle pulled her legs from Mac’s shoulders and slid her ass off the top of Robert and onto the bedding where she laid while covered with creamy white cum. She watched and started playing with her pussy as Mac slowly moved his hips while draining every drop from Robert’s body. Finally, she lost control of her body as she observed cum leaking from Mac’s dick onto Robert’s belly as she let out loud waves of orgasm. Michell’s inner well leaked out of her body as she pulsed in pleasure while her pussy gushed large amounts of fluids onto the sheets.

Chapter Fifteen

Michelle found her reclamation of Mac and Robert to be well-pleasing as she remembered how attentive and fun their encounter became after exploring art. Meanwhile, Michelle looked upward at her computer from the onset of her reminder alerting her of her next appointment. She pulled the notes provided by her secretary Jennifer and discovered the name of the following client was Carl. Michelle instantly became nervous and terrified at the mention of the name Carl. She hesitated to connect to the call even though the last name did not match Carl and Lucy’s names. Michelle took a deep breath and made sure her eyes did not display signs of tears and clicked the connect button to reveal an attractive face in which she has never observed. “Hello, my name is Michelle; How are you today, Carl?” Carl smiled briefly and said, “I guess I’m doing okay; I’m here because I have a problem, I need help with today.” Michelle leaned a bit forward and encouraged Carl to feel free to share his story and concerns.

Carl began to explain how he has been married for twenty years and married to an attractive woman he loves but has already started to experience the desire to seek sexual encounters outside their long-term marriage. “How did this start Carl?” asked Michelle. Carl began to explain how his relationship with his wife had become routine as well as distant. “I do love my wife, but I fell weak for a younger woman who moved in down the street.” Carl explained how his wife met the young woman and became friends while inviting her many times for dinner and get-togethers. Carl continued to explain how he and his wife became good friends with his new neighbor. Carl and his wife were sitting out back one evening during July while grilling steaks and serving mixed drinks with friends and their new neighbor. Carl explained how the new neighbor was young and possessed a fantastic body. He was often fighting his temptation to look upon her curved body as she wore tight t-shirts with no bra and short skirts, highlighting her incredible legs.

Her name was Alli, and she is recently divorced and no children. Alli had vibrant, green-colored eyes and long blond hair with dark brown highlights while continuously displaying a flirtatious approach. Carl has often spoken to his wife, explaining how Alli was too provocative and flirtatious with him and his friends. Still, Carl’s wife would often become upset and blame Carl for looking at Alli’s features or reading more into the situation. Once, Carl described how Alli became intoxicated during the party and pulled down her skirt to reveal a tattoo above her vagina. “Michelle, the tattoo read, “cum here,” I’m sorry, she was nicely shaven straight forward, and I caught sight of the top portion of her pussy fold and wanted to see more,” confessed Carl. Carl’s wife thought the sight of Alli exposing her naughty tattoo was humorous and laughed the ordeal off.

After Alli finished showing off her tattoo, she began dancing in front of the men and grinding her ass against Carl’s front portion as he sat holding his drink. Carl’s wife told him to enjoy the show and not get the big head as Alli continued to tease Carl and all his friends. Once Alli was done dancing, she and Carl’s wife proceeded to disappear into the house only after a few minutes to return with the announcement from Alli that Carl’s wife wanted to show her new look. Carl looked curious about what Alli was presenting when he noticed his wife stepping out of the house and onto the decking with a bikini top and cut-off jeans that displayed her ass cheeks as she spun around and displayed her lovely curves. Carl’s friends cheered and became excited as Carl’s wife danced and moved her body in seductive ways. Carl was okay with his wife’s actions until she started to sit in Carl’s best friend’s lap and rubbed her ass over his crotch area. He jumped up, grabbed a towel, and wrapped it around his wife’s body as he leads her into the house.

Carl’s wife began to yell, “what the fuck is wrong with you,” as she stumbled and slurred her speech. “Wait, this is not who you are, and what are you wearing? Your ass is hanging out, and your tits are on full display for everyone,” said Carl as he pointed to her outfit. “Fuck you, Carl, you weren’t complaining when Alli was twitching her tight little ass onto your dick,” shouted Carl’s wife. “What? You fucking told me to take it. Alli is too young for you to be hanging out with,” said Carl as he held onto his wife’s shoulders. Carl’s wife stared into his eyes for several minutes and said, “What? I’m too fucking old now, and do I look bad?” Carl placed his hands onto his head, saying, “No, I did not say that; I’m just saying she is not a good influence for you and is encouraging you to be something you’re not.” Carl’s wife’s face turned red as she pulled her top off and dropped her shorts while saying, “Do I look too old, Carl?

Carl tried desperately to place the towel around his wife’s naked body as he caught sight of Alli laughing as she caught eye of Carl’s naked wife from outside the sliding doors. Carl’s wife smacked at his hands, causing the towel to fall to the flooring saying, “If I don’t look bad, then fuck me here on the counter, Carl,” said Carl’s wife as she started to smile and rubbed the outside of his pants. “Honey, please, we cannot do this here and now; you need to put something decent on,” said Carl as he pointed toward their bedroom. “Fine, you know, Alli said her ex-husband always shouted and complained about her as well; you are not going to fucking tell me how to live my life, Carl,” screamed his wife. “You know what? Fuck you! Watch this!” said Carl’s wife as she pulled herself away from Carl’s grip in pursuit, stepping outside. Carl grabbed his wife by the arm as she turned and kicked Carl in the dick while pulling open the sliding door and stepping out in front of everyone whose mouth fell open while becoming silent; except for Alli, who encouraged her to dance while pouring more alcohol down her throat that splashed and ran down her body.

Carl did not know what to do as he saw his friends trying to hold their gaze but watched as Alli dropped all her clothing as well and pulled Carl’s wife into the hot tub where they laughed and exposed their breasts to all who wanted entertainment. Carl’s closest friend walked into the house where Carl stood and asked him if he could help. “I do not know what to do with this,” said Carl as he observed the two women dancing naked in the hot tub. “She is a fucking menace and is encouraging my wife to do things that are not our normal,” said Carl as he pointed toward the two women enjoying the hot tub. “Maybe, just let them have fun. I think Alli makes your wife feel young,” said Carl’s friend. “Let them have fun, shit, Jimmy, they’re naked, of course, everyone wants to watch, and look at Alli, she fucking amazing looking,” said Carl as he began to realize how sexy Alli looked as she danced with his wife in their hot tub.

Jimmy looked shocked at Carl’s comments and said, “Carl, look at me, you do not need to go down that path; it’s not worth it, bro.” Carl turned his head and looked at Jimmy, saying, “What the fuck am I supposed to think, Jimmy? She rubbed her nice ass all over my dick, and now she is displaying her amazing body right there.” Jimmy looked over at the two women and responded, “Carl, no offense, but your wife is hot; join them and have fun and take her later and pound her ass off, dude.” Carl took a deep breath and said, “Do you think I’m irrational?” Jimmy placed his hands on Carl’s shoulders and said, “No! Just try and understand where your wife is coming from; maybe she needs a little bit of excitement and fun.” Carl smiled and said, “Yea, maybe I should try and understand a little more, but Jimmy, it’s easy for all of you to say that when two hot women are putting on a show, and now all my friends have seen everything my wife has and more.”

Jimmy encouraged Carl to come back outside, and as they opened the sliding door, Alli shouted, “Here comes the fun sucker.” Carl felt angry and wanted to slap her hard on her pretty ass as she stood before everyone. Carl’s wife continued to drink as she sat on the hot tub side and laughed at Alli, teasing Carl. “Fuck you both,” said Carl as he stripped down to his underwear and entered the hot tub. “Fuck us both, now that’s a proposition I might consider,” said Alli as she laughed and looked at Carl’s wife. Carl slowly sank into the hot water as his wife giggled and slid up next to him. Carl tried not to look, but Alli’s breasts were beautiful and well-shaped as they firmly hang from her chest. Once Alli bent over and reached for the Vodka container and exposed her pussy from the backside as Carl’s wife had begun kissing Carl. His dick was as hard as a rock after seeing Alli’s young pink pussy, and he could not help but become attracted as she flirted and encouraged Carl’s wife to continue kissing him.

Carl turned his head as Jimmy and his wife, and the other couple said they would head out and call him later. “No, please stay,” said Carl. “Man, we need to go, you know how it is, things to do,” said Jimmy as they all moved quickly to exit the deck area. “Yea, just fucking go, you bunch of lame cock suckers,” shouted Alli as she laughed and placed her hand on Carl’s shoulder while her breasts hang just inches from his face. “Nope, sorry, I’ll call you later,” said Carl in an apologetic voice. “It’s cool, man, she’s just drunk,” said Jimmy as he escorted his wife by the hand and shut the sliding door. “Why did you say that?” shouted Carl. “You know what? Shut the fuck up, Carl, and quit being a baby,” said Alli as she lit a cigarette and pointed her middle finger in the air. “Yea, just shut your mouth, Carl and enjoy,” said Carl’s wife as she pulled her body from the water and encouraged Carl’s mouth to suck her breasts. “Now that is a party, whoa! Suck those amazing tits, Carl,” playfully nudged Alli.

Carl resisted a bit as his wife firmly grabbed his hand and placed it onto her left side breast. “Feel this, now let’s have fun,” commanded Carl’s wife as she reached out and motioned for Alli to move closer. Carl did not know what to expect as his wife whispered into Alli’s ear, saying something that made her giggle out loud. “I want you to show Alli your big dick,” said Carl’s wife as she moved away toward the side of Alli. Both women indicated for him to remove his underwear and stand up. “I think this is not a good idea,” said Carl as he pleaded with his wife. “Carl, you’re such a whiny bitch; pull out your fucking dick and show her,” firmly stated Carl’s wife. “Really? I do not think you have ever spoken to me in that manner, but what the fuck? I’ll show both of your horny sluts my dick,” said Carl as he raised out the water and pulled it out for the show. Alli whispered something into Carl’s wife’s ear that made her cover her mouth. “What? Here it is, now what?” said Carl, who had become a bit frustrated with the women.

Carl’s wife moved Alli in front of her and pulled Allie back into her naked body while rubbing her breasts. “We want you to jerk off right here in front of us,” said Alli, who was smiling as Carl’s wife felt up her lovely breasts and started to kiss on Alli’s shoulders while looking at Carl. “Do it, Carl; we want to see you jerk your meat and shoot your load,” commanded Carl’s wife. Carl’s passion began to burn intensely as he watched his wife do something he had only dreamed of while noticing Alli was touching herself between her legs. Carl grabbed his hard dick and surrender to the temptation before him and let out a slight growl as he wrapped his fingers around his dick tightly and began to stroke his length up and down. Carl’s hand motion increased as he watched Alli turn her head and insert her wet tongue into his wife’s mouth. Carl’s balls bounced up and down as he smacked his meat hard while enjoying the sight of his wife kissing this amazing-looking blond.

The sight of Carl’s wife’s tongue sliding across Alli’s neck made his balls fill with cum and tighten beyond measure. Carl was surprised as his wife held both Alli’s breasts and commanded him to cum on them. Carl hesitated but moved slowly toward Alli as she reached out and squeezed his balls within her hand as he stroked his cock faster and faster. Her hands were soft and sent waves of pleasure with slight pain as she cupped them firmly. Carl stood directly over Alli, who looked with deep passion as he let out a yell and sprayed his first wave of cum onto her breasts. As he stroked his dick toward the release of another shot, his wife began to kiss Alli firmly as she rubbed his load all over Alli’s firm breasts. Carl sighed as he let out a deep breath as he shot his second and third wave, splashing Alli’s chest. The fourth shot hit directly onto the side of Alli’s face in which she rubbed her fingers into and smeared it into his wife’s lips and licked off.

Carl leaned back against the side of the hot tub as he felt an overwhelming rush of excitement and confusion. “What the fuck did I just do?” thought Carl as he held his dick and as it dripped a couple more excise drops of cum into the fizzy water. Alli turned her body around and mounted Carl’s wife as the two continued to embrace and taste each other’s bodies. The two women had become entangled in passion and ignored the presence of Carl as they touched each other under the bubbly water while their tongues explored deep into their mouths. Carl watched for several minutes as Alli kissed his wife while vigorously fingering her pussy. He decided to approach Alli from behind and took hold of her hips, and with surprise, his wife said, “What the fuck are you doing? Were you about to fuck her?” said Carl’s wife. Carl looked at his wife with confusion as he backed off and exited the hot tub while noticing Alli turning her head slightly and smiling at him as if she had won some contest.

Chapter Sixteen

Michelle pondered the testimony of Carl’s story and asked, “Has your wife engaged in sexual acts with other people in the past?” Carl shook his head in agreement and replied, “Yes, but from my knowledge, only before we were married.” Michelle wrote down a few notes and asked, “How long has it been since she has been with another woman?” Carl made a strange twist with his mouth and answered, “She had a female lover all through her college years; I would guess they had sex regularly as roommates. She indicated she had feelings for her roommate many years ago and admitted to countless sexual encounters with the other women over five years.” Carl continued to explain how his wife struggled with the separation as her lover moved on and married a man while moving out West. “I guess you could say I was her rebound as we started to talk one night at a local bar, and then things just moved forward from that point,” said Carl.

Carl asked Michelle if she thinks his wife is acting out feelings for her past lover. Michelle agreed and asked Carl if he enjoyed the hot tub or did the hot tub cause a much more profound problem? “Michelle, as a man, it’s exciting watching your wife sleep with another beautiful woman, but things are different now.” Michelle nodded and asked, “I feel this is much deeper than your wife rekindling an old suppressed sexual feeling as she acts out her desires with Alli.” Carl agreed and said, “It is; the hot tub was only the beginning. Now, my wife has slept with Alli more than fifty times and will only allow me to watch or ejaculate onto them only at their demand,” said Carl as he nervously shifted his hat. Michelle paused and leaned forward close to the camera, saying, “Carl, I feel something is missing here within this story; do you have more to share?” Michelle held up her finger to indicate for Carl to delay his answer while saying, “You are having an affair with Alli without the consent of your wife; Am I correct?”

Carl squeezed his eyes tightly shut and placed his hands over the top of his head while quickly removing them, saying, “Yes, your good; I do not know how to approach this because my wife is really into Alli and has warned me to never fuck her. She thinks it satisfies enough to watch and unload now and then onto Alli’s body; nope, she’s extremely hot, and sorry, she continued to flirt until I gave in.” Michelle scribbled a few notes and said, “When did you first sleep with Alli?” Carl began to explain how Alli called one day when his wife was out of town for a couple of days to visit her mother. Alli called and asked Carl if he could help her with her clogged sink. Carl agreed and walked up the street and rang Alli’s doorbell. Alli opened the door and invited Carl to come inside. Carl noticed Alli appeared to be in nothing but a t-shirt while giving off a pleasant odor.

Carl followed Alli to the kitchen but could not help to notice Alli’s freshly painted green finger and toenails along with her smooth legs when moved exposed the bottom portion of her bare ass with each step. She showed him her sink, saying, “Huh, I guess it finally went down; look at that, I guess it fixed itself.” He proceeded to run the water and noticed the drain flowed freely without hesitation, saying, “Yes, it does appear to be fine.” Alli thanked Carl for looking at her sink and asked if he would check her oil level in her car before he left. Carl agreed and followed Alli out of her kitchen while entering the garage through a side door. “Will you pop your hood for me?” asked Carl as he positioned himself directly in front of Alli’s red Camaro. “Maybe I need you for something else,” said Alli as she leaned against the car while positing her hands directly behind her on the vehicle while placing one foot up against the side panel.

Carl did not hesitate in responding, saying, “How can I help?” Alli smiled and rubbed her hand up her leg and pulled her shirt up slightly while revealing her naked state, saying, “Your wife is out of town, fuck me!” Carl burned with passion and frustration after many nights of watching Alli fuck his wife and not allowing him to invade her body. “Unless you’re too afraid your wife might find out,” teased Alli as she licked her lips and walked over in front of Carl and sat on her hood. Without hesitation, Carl embarrassed Alli with a deep passionate kiss while pulling her legs around his waist while squeezing her ass cheeks. “Michelle, I was tired of fantasizing about her; it is not fair my wife subjects me to watch but restricts me from touching Alli while continually threatening me never to lay a hand onto Alli,” said Carl.

Michelle agreed concerning Carl’s frustration of not touching Alli as he continued to explain how his story continued. Carl continued to explain how he and Alli made out while she dropped to her knees on the concrete and unzipped his pants. Carl eagerly helped unbutton his pants as Alli pulled off her shirt while becoming naked before Carl. Alli grabbed Carl’s dick and started to pull the foreskin up and down as he moaned and experienced waves of pleasure transmitting through his body. He let out a slight yell as he felt the warmth of Alli’s mouth sliding onto his cock with a sucking motion. Carl about lost his mind as he discovered how talented Alli was with her mouth as she sucked his length and twirled her tongue around his cock head. He reached forward and took hold of Alli’s blond hair and pulled her head forcefully back and forth while making Alli suck him deeper and deeper with each pass of her mouth. Every so often, Alli would gag due to Carl forcing his willing cock deep into her throat as steams of spit slashed onto her perfectly rounded breasts.

Carl became surprised as Alli forced him away from her body and walked over to her car’s passenger side. He was mesmerized at the sight of Alli’s ass and how well her body curved as he caught a glimpse of her tattoos and hard nipples. Alli opened her door and sat in her seat, saying, “Fuck me in my car, Carl.” Carl moved quickly while watching Alli position her feet onto the dashboard while leaning the chair back toward the rear seats. Alli cupped her breasts and opened her legs widely as Carl climbed into the car and positioned his body directly between her legs. Carl smiled as he touched Alli’s tattoo above her pussy, which read, “Cum here.” Alli grabbed Carl’s dick while pulling him forward onto her body as she guided his stiff member into her warm pussy. Alli moaned as Carl aggressively started fucking Alli’s pussy as if it was his first time. Alli bit her lips and held onto Carl’s hips, trying to slow his forceful fucking approach as he rammed his meat deep into her pussy.

Carl could feel the softness of Alli’s car leather as he held tightly to the sides of the seat while forcing his dick deep and fast into her body. Alli moaned and screamed as Carl aggressively fucked her wet pussy saying, “I have waited so long to fuck you, Alli.” The sound of skin popping and streams of Alli’s pussy moisture leaked out of her pussy while covering Carl’s dick and seeping down into the leather seat. “Fuck yeah, you fuck hard and good,” said Alli as she helped force Carl’s hips inward to allow deeper penetration. Carl and Alli kissed and embraced for several minutes as the car’s windows started to steam over. The imprint of Alli’s foot could be seen in the front windshield as her feet bounced up and down as Carl invaded the depths of her body. Carl sucked hard onto Alli’s neck and breasts areas as he experienced Alli’s swollen wet pussy squeezing his probing dick.

Alli’s body shook back and forth as Carl drilled his dick deep into her pussy as she pulled her legs open to the max while allowing Carl to take every inch of her depth. His dick was long and stiff while his balls pounded hard against her ass cheeks as Alli opened her eyes and mouth widely, saying, “Oh fuck, I’m coming, shit, fuck, oh it feels good.” Alli screamed as her head pushed in a back motion while her pussy released waves of intense pleasure indications as she orgasmed. Carl caught the scent of her coming and fucked her harder, sending Alli into a fit of sensations and sexual pulses. Alli screamed as her pussy flowed moisture onto Carl’s dick while saying, “Cum in me, I want your cum inside my pussy.” Carl rose upward while forcing his dick to move faster as his hips moved in a steady motion. Alli grabbed both his ass cheeks as she finished spilling her orgasmic fluids while encouraging Carl to fill her up with his load.

Carl’s neck began to reveal deep veins were rising upward as his balls began to tighten. Allie wrapped her legs tightly around Carl’s back as he yelled out, he was about to cum. Alli moved her hips up and down as Carl dropped his head and let out a hard breath as his cock released a massive load of cum into Alli’s pussy. He shook and pleaded with Alli not to move her tight pussy while he experienced an overwhelming tickling sensation within his dick as he released his load. Alli found excitement in making Carl yell out due to her forcing his cock to send extreme tickling effects through his body. Alli held tightly onto Carl as she moved her hips up and down while milking every drop of Carl’s cum into her pussy. Carl collapsed onto Alli’s body as his pulses began to slow while whispering, “Your fucking amazing and beyond fucking hot.”

The story had come to an end, and Michelle could see Carl sincerely enjoyed his sexual experience with Alli. “If I had to guess, Carl, I would say your interactions with Alli did not end within the garage.” Carl smiled slightly and said, “You’re correct again; I fucked Alli six times. We did it in the car, her bed, on her kitchen table, once against the side of the house late at night, and twice on my sofa.” Michelle nodded and said, “It looks like you and Alli have been very busy to say; Has this affected the relationship with her and your wife?” Carl indicated with a no gesture saying, “See, that’s the tricky part; when Alli comes over, she fucks my wife and is very good at hiding our actions.” Carl continued to explain, “She’s sneaky and good; when she and my wife fucks, after my wife will shower, and that’s when she would jump me and fuck me on the sofa from atop, she loves the possibility of being caught.

Once, I just finished in her and pulled her away from on top of me while on the sofa, I zipped up my pants as my wife walked through the back of the living room in her robe and drying her hair; she walked past Alli, who was scrambling to put her pants back on; she never knew it happened,” said Carl. “One night after we all went out to dinner, My wife did not feel well and decided to end the evening early. When we arrived home, and Alli said goodbye, my wife went into the house, and Alli ran back over and took me by the hand to the side of the house. She pulled her panties down and stuck her ass out while placing both hands on the side of my house just under my bedroom window. I penetrated her from behind and fucked her against my house wall in the dark of the night as my wife was directly above us. I remember seeing people walking down the street at night and could see people moving about their homes as I was enjoying Alli’s body.”

Carl continued to explain, “Alli is naughty and loves to push the limits. As I fucked her in the dark of night against the side of my home; I was whispering in her ear while alerting her I was about to cum when suddenly, Alli pulled her wet pussy from my dick and dropped to her knees, and began to suck with extreme pressure as I started to cum in her mouth. She showed no mercy and connected her eyes with mine as I had to bite and scream into my arm as she devoured my cock without giving me relief from the onset of my orgasm. She drained every drop as she twisted her mouth and popped her lips as my cum trickled down into her throat.” Michele pretended to write notes to cover up her sudden aroused state. The stories made her hot and reminded her of how much she enjoyed sex. Michelle gathered her thoughts and said, “Carl, your wife has created a sexual relationship with Alli that reminds her of the love she had during her college years. Alli has resurfaced old feelings while your wife is experiencing a significant amount of pleasure from Alli and even within your and her sex life. I would say Alli has enhanced both of your lives and has rekindled a burning passion filled with excitement, mischief, and sexual pleasure.”

Carl dropped his head, saying, “Michelle, here’s the problem. My wife and I fuck again like we were teenagers; I love it. Alli is super sexy and fucks my wife; bonus while giving me exceptional sexual pleasure; What do I do? I like all of it, but I’m not sure how long this will last.” Michelle understood Carl’s position and said, “Unless you and your wife agree to share Alli, this arrangement will not work. I must ask; If you were to choose between you and your wife being faithful and staying together; Would you choose her or would you choose Alli? Keep in mind, Alli is young and, as you described, attractive and promiscuous; she could easily be seeing other men and women without yours or your wife’s knowledge.” Carl nodded his head and took a deep breath, and said, “You know, you’re right. Alli is breathtaking, fun, exciting, sexy, and good in bed, but she is not my wife.”

Michelle smiled at Carl and said, “I’m going to throw this out there; I think you need to sit your wife down and talk this out. Tell her the truth and try to come to understanding. It is natural to be attracted to a woman who has sex with your wife, but not fair when your wife asks you not to touch her lover as if she is her property, especially when you are present during their lovemaking and on occasion asked to ejaculate onto Alli’s body. I believe any person would be tempted to fulfill their desires when placed in such a position. The other option, you find a way to relocate away from Alli; pull you and your wife away from the temptation.” Carl lifted his head, saying, “You make a lot of great points; I’m not sure if I can stop what I’m doing with Alli. Let us face it; we’re all having fun.” Michelle placed her notebook down onto her desk and asked, “Carl, why are you on this call today?” Carl paused for several seconds and hesitated to answer the question. “I’m thinking with my other head; I am here to stop my marriage from falling apart.” Michelle pulled off her glasses and firmly stated, “Yes, you must speak with your wife.”

Carl and Michelle’s session had come to an end. Michelle could see disappointment and fear within Carl’s eyes as he exited the talking session. Michelle could see Carl was confused and tore between his wife and his lustful interactions within his relationship with both women. Michelle ended her time by writing a note at the end of Carl’s file.

“Carl loves his wife, but when introduced with enhanced sexual opportunity combined with lust and restrictions, a person cannot deny their curiosity or drive to pursue exciting encounters or provided pleasure. Alli is young and attractive while filled with youthfulness. She gives a pathway for Carl’s wife to rekindle her old love while offering Carl sexual exploration and means of being naughty while exploring a new life filled with taboo tendencies. Carl and his wife are captured in a trio of lust while becoming increasingly tempted to pursue other lovers. Even though Carl and his wife are experiencing enhanced sexual connection, the newfound wave of passion will burn out as they both grow more connected with Alli and possibly other people. Humans will always want more, Alli will want more, Carl will want more, and Carl’s wife will want more. Our nature wants more, but we will all stray away from what we find essential without control and means of a boundary.”

Chapter Seventeen

Michelle leans back and stretches as she closes out her work duties for the day. People have often asked how Michelle controls her thoughts as people open to her concerning sex and personal inquiries. The fact is, she struggles with thoughts, temptation, and life’s objectives just like everyone else. A person could say she is normalized and curious but enjoys what she does when helping people align their paths. Michelle continued to think while looking out her office window for several minutes and considered how she had been an Alli for much of her life. She pondered how Alli is not intentionally trying to be deceitful or hurt Carl or his wife, but living life on her terms, and how is she wrong if she wants to fuck other people while enjoying pleasure? Michelle knew this question too well and has struggled to control her urges of experiencing other people while becoming committed to Xavier. She could be another’s lover while with Xavier, but what is commitment if you do not halt exploring other people?

The click of Michelle’s pen caused her to break away from the temptation and consideration of sexual exploration with others as she caught sight of Xavier’s picture and experienced a reminder that love can exist with just one person. She has longed to lay with Xavier and surrender her body to his every desire, but for some reason, life keeps interrupting their pursuit. “Is this life’s way of saying he’s worth the wait? Am I being taught a life lesson concerning temptation and lust or am I just horny?” thought Michelle as she stood and leaned against her window while watching the people interact down below on her street. “Definitely horny,” thought Michelle as she smiled and walked toward her kitchen to make a cup of fresh coffee. After preparing her coffee, she grabbed her phone and started to text Xavier saying, “Thinking of you, wish you were here,” while pressing the send button. After a few moments, Michelle could see the ellipsis of Xavier replying while saying, “Naughty, I hope you are thinking,” replied Xavier that included two winks.

Michelle leaned back and took a big drink of coffee, and thought, “What the fuck? I love him; I want to finish what we have started.” She smiled and began to think of Xavier and the feel of his body and how they came within a second of penetrating when once again disturbed by outside sources. She took a deep breath and went for it by saying, “Let’s finish what we started, TONIGHT!” Michelle sent the text and felt an overwhelming sense of anticipation as she laid her phone on the table and waited for Xavier’s reply. A small beep startled Michelle as she quickly raised her phone with eagerness and discovered Lucy had sent the text which read, “Michelle, I need to speak with you and Xavier. I have something important and crucial to share with you both; Can we met at my place tonight for dinner?” Michelle gripped her teeth together tightly and said, “Damn it,” but calmed her frustration and replied, “Yes, it’s fine with me. I will need to check with Xavier; What time?” Lucy replied, “6:00 pm; I look forward to seeing you both.”

Michelle could see Xavier had not read her text and decided to send another one saying, “Hey sexy, Guess what? Lucy has requested an urgent need for you and me to stop by her place tonight at 6:00 pm for dinner. So, I guess this means another night of pleasing others instead of each other?” She sat her phone down after sending the text and pondered if she was too upfront concerning sex. Michelle began to wonder what Lucy had to say. The thought of her and Xavier in Carl’s home made her uncomfortable, and she feels the environment would make the encounter awkward. Her phone alerted her a new text had arrived; Michelle picked up her phone and seen Xavier had sent a reply. “It’s okay; I would be happy to attend any dinner with you, Michelle. Are you okay with it being at her house?” Michelle enjoyed Xavier’s considerateness and replied, “Not really, but if she needs me, then I will be there for her.” She sat for a minute while waiting for a response and began thinking deeply while hearing a knock at her door. She peeked out the spy hole to discover Xavier standing at her door.

Thoughts of confusion ran through Michelle’s mind as she pondered why Xavier would knock on her door without first announcing his arrival. She dashed over to the mirror to make sure her clothing was aligned, and her hair was perfect for Xavier. Michelle opened the door, saying, “What a surprise. Come on in.” Xavier stood still as Michelle wondered why he was delaying. “Are you okay?” asked Michelle as she stepped closer to Xavier. He looked at Michelle and held up his phone, which read in an unsent text, “What about now?” She looked confused and suddenly realized what Xavier was proposing as he reached out and pulled her close to his body, and began to embrace a deep kiss passionately. Michelle pushed her head away for a second and grabbed both sides of Xavier’s face saying, “Yes, I want this more than you could imagine.” Xavier tightly gripped Michelle’s shoulders, saying, “I’m sorry, did you misunderstand my text? I was referring to the dinner date-time.” Michelle felt embarrassed and stepped back a step saying, “I misunderstood, sorry.”

Xavier smiled and said, “I’m just playing,” as he placed his mouth onto Michelle’s lips while moving her back into the apartment and closing the door behind them. Xavier reached down and pulled Michelle’s legs around his body as he carried her toward her bedroom while tasting her neck and squeezing her ass cheeks. Xavier and Michelle passionately kissed and knocked several items into the flooring. Xavier stopped short of the bedroom door and released Michelle to stand within her kitchen just in front of her table. He looked her in the eyes and said, “Some things are worth the wait, but some things just have to be experienced now; I love you, Michelle.” Michelle knew this was the moment and decided to take Xavier’s phone from its holder connected to his side and placed it and her phone in the kitchen drawer, saying, “I love you too, no more waiting, mister.” Xavier stood for a second and pulled his shirt off before Michelle as she began to loosen his belt while unbuttoning and lowering Xavier’s pants zipper. Xavier slowly unbuttoned Michelle’s shirt as they embraced in deep kissing while gasping at the feel of Michelle’s soft hand sliding into his underwear and gripping his dick.

Michelle began to stroke Xavier’s cock slowly as she worked his underwear downward while revealing his long dick and impressive hanging balls. “I bet your balls are full of hot cum, Xavier,” whispered Michelle as Xavier licked and sucked on Michelle’s shoulder area. “Yes, I want to explore every drop within your body,” admitted Xavier as he pulled off Michelle’s shirt and reached around her body to remove her lacy blue bra. Michelle moaned as she felt the pressure of her bra releasing her perfectly shaped breasts as she slides her hand from Xavier’s shaft over his balls. She kicked off her high heels and unzipped the back of her skirt while allowing her clothing to hit the flooring. Xavier’s breathing became more profound as his mouth found Michelle’s nipples and began to explore her womanhood while kicking off his pants and removing his underwear during the exchange of passion. “Fuck me, Xavier,” asked Michelle as she lowered her matching lacy panties and threw them across the kitchen floor. Xavier’s cock was at its max and filled with passion while piercing the outside areas of Michelle’s belly as she continued to embrace and squeeze his balls.

Xavier felt Michelle’s hands gripping his waist as she pushed slightly away and fell to her knees. Xavier could see Michelle’s beautiful brown eyes staring up at him as she grabbed his length and sunk her wet warm mouth onto his hard cock. The feel and taste of his cock were pleasing to her mouth as she sucked hard and licked every inch down to his balls. He held onto Michelle’s head as her mouth began to move up and down, sending waves of pleasure throughout his body. Michelle’s breasts and nipple rings stimulated Xavier’s legs as she moved her chest up and down his legs as she provided a special bonus of stimulation to her naughty deed. By now, Xavier had grabbed both sides of Michelle’s head as he mouth fucked her soft mouth and slide his long dick deeper by the minute into her throat. She turned her head and made her hair part toward the left as Xavier enjoyed the sight and felt Michelle’s soft hair moving about as she gave him head as he stood in her kitchen.

A loud sucking pop filled the air as Xavier yelled out when Michelle sucked in one of his balls and applied deep sucking pressure as she released its grip from her wet mouth. Her hand rubbed up against his stomach as her other tightly found its position at the base of his dick as her spit was now dripping from his balls. Michelle gagged a bit as Xavier now gripped both sides of her hair and fucked her mouth while his wet balls would smack Michelle’s chin. His dick would slide deeply down her throat as her eyes watered and her breathing became restricted as he invaded her mouth. As Xavier would pull out, Michelle quickly took a breath as he slid his dick back into position again while fucking her mouth. She could feel her warm spit splashing onto her breast as Xavier commanded control of her body which sent waves of pleasure pulsing deep between her legs. Michelle pulled Xavier’s wet cock from her mouth and wrapped her fingers around his shaft, saying, “I want you to cum in my mouth, Xavier.”

Xavier moaned as Michelle slide her hand up and down his wet dick as she twisted her tongue and tight lips around the head of his cock. “Fuck,” cried Xavier as his mouth became widely opened and his head began to lay in a back position. Michelle knew he was about to release his pleasure as his legs began to shake and his veins protruded throughout his body. Xavier yelled out, “Michelle, I’m, uh! About to cum.” Michelle loved the words spilling out of Xavier’s mouth as she touched her wet pussy and began to feel her swollen clit dripping cum onto the flooring. “Cum in my mouth, please,” pleaded Michelle as she vigorously rubbed her pussy and sucked Xavier’s long cock. She felt Xavier’s hands tighten around her head as he leaned forward and released a rush of air as his cock spurted a thick wave of warm cum into her willing mouth. “Oh, fuck, Oh! Oh!” Screamed Xavier as he poured another stream of white warm cum into Michelle’s hot mouth. Michelle tightened her eyes as she allowed his flow to stream down her throat and deep into her stomach as she playfully pumped every drop into her mouth.

His load tasted surprisingly good and seemed like it had been building for days as he released large amounts of volume into her mouth. At the same time, she devoured every drop. Xavier slowed his movement as Michelle cleaned up the remaining trickles of cum leaking from his dick as he slowly slides it across her wet tongue. Xavier grabbed his dick and slid it around Michelle’s lips as she held her mouth open wide as his cum coated her mouth. Cum could be seen streaming from Michelle’s curved tongue as she tickled the base of his dick which sent Xavier into a tickling effect. A small amount of cum could be seen trickling out the side of Michelle’s mouth as Xavier pulled her from her kneeling position and into a standing position. He licked his load from the side of Michelle’s face and began to French kiss her as she sucked the remaining cum from his mouth. As Xavier kissed her wet mouth, he squeezed her firm breasts as his semi-hard dick pressed against the area just above her pussy.

Michelle became alarmed and jumped from her seat as her imagination of Xavier burying his dick into the depths of her mouth came to a close as her phone rang loudly. She could only imagine what it would be like to take Xavier and please his body. Michelle’s imagination runs wild and makes her hot just thinking of Xavier pushing her on her knees and commanding her to suck his length. She picks up her phone as her heartbeat is beating rapidly from her sexual exploration of imaginative sex and says, “Hello?” Lucy’s voice could be heard over the line saying, “Hey girl, just checking in to see if you and Xavier are for sure coming tonight?” Michelle regained her exposure due to her heightened sex drive and said, “For sure, girl, we would love to come over and spend some time with you. Do you need us to bring anything?” Lucy could be heard checking something in the background while saying, “I think we’re all good; just bring an appetite.” Michelle laughed and thanked Lucy for inviting them and confirmed to see her at 6:00 pm.

Chapter Eighteen

The clock read ten after three as Michelle began to take a bath and dress for tonight’s evening with her love Xavier and her friend Lucy. Her hot bath was refreshing as she was deciding on what to wear to dinner. “This looks nice,” thought Michelle as she pulled her red and yellow-flowered blouse from her closet while laying out her jeans that fit tightly. She stood in the mirror to make sure the outfit looked perfect as she applied her finishing makeup. Her shirt revealed much cleavage, so she decided to wear a lovely silver chain with a diamond heart pendant while deciding on silver looped earrings to match. For a finishing touch, she slipped on her favorite wedges and covered her body with perfume. “You are a hot bitch, Michelle!” as she examined her finished appearance in the mirror.

Michelle’s phone alerted a text from Xavier that read, “I can only imagine how beautiful you look at this moment; I will be arriving in five.” Michelle smiled and replied, “What if I said I was naked?” Xavier laughed as he read Michelle’s text while responding, “What a coincidence. I’m naked as well.” Michelle bites her lip slightly as she imagined Xavier naked in his truck. She imagined him driving while the top of her head could be seen bouncing up and down over his lap. Michelle began to type, “Yummy! I wonder what we could do if we were naked together in your truck?” Xavier enjoys Michelle’s straightforward comments and replies, “I could guarantee you there would not be much talking.” Michelle jumped at the opportunity of Xavier’s response and said, “I think I would understand why I would not be able to talk; let’s say, my mouth might be preoccupied?” Xavier pulled into Michelle’s parking lot, gazed at her naughty text, and began to imagine Michelle lying in his lap and performing oral sex.

Xavier took a deep breath and replied, “Wow! You are a naughty girl and liked by this naughty boy; I’m here and about to head up.” Michelle heard Xavier knocking at her door and decided to open the door quickly while grabbing him by the shirt and pulling him firmly into her apartment, where she locked their lips and expressed how she missed him dearly. Xavier rubbed his hand through Michelle’s soft hair saying, “I miss you too; you look amazing as always.” Michelle thanked Xavier as she turned to grab her purse. Xavier could not help but examine how nice Michelle’s ass looked while squeezed in her tight jeans. “You smell so good, Michelle,” said Xavier as he made it well known by his gaze of examining her features that he was well pleased with her beauty. Michelle commented on how nice Xavier looked as he was dressed in jeans and brown slip-on shoes while wearing a yellow Ralph Lauren button-down shirt.

Michelle and Xavier exited the apartment complex while deciding to make their way to Lucy’s house for tonight’s dinner invitation. “I wonder what Lucy has to propose to us?” asked Xavier as he held Michelle’s hand. “Not sure, I’m still a bit uncomfortable entering Carl’s space,” said Michelle as she tightly gripped his hand. “I will not leave your side, I promise,” said Xavier as he smiled. After several minutes, they arrive and pull into Lucy’s driveway. The house looked much the same as remembered by Michelle. She exited the vehicle and reached for Xavier’s hand that was extended and waiting for her at the start of the sidewalk leading to the front porch. Michelle’s hand shook as her mind started reflecting on the past events of her and Carl’s interactions. Xavier stopped walking, turned to Michelle, and said, “Look, I’m here; nothing is ever going to take you away from me again; I love you.” Michelle was comforted by the presence of Xavier as they approached the front door.

Xavier placed his hand on Michelle’s shoulder and rang the doorbell while saying, “If you need to leave, just let me know; I will get you out of here.” Michelle took a deep breath and assured Xavier she was okay as they noticed the sound of the door handle opening the door and Lucy smiling and saying, “I’m so glad to see you both, thank you for coming, please come in and make yourself at home.” Michelle walked in and examined the home while realizing much had not changed. She observed a picture of Lucy, Carl, and the children within the foyer as Lucy asked them to sit within the living room as she finished preparing the dinner. Xavier walked over, sat on the sofa, and held out his hand in invitation for Michelle to sit with him. The moment became awkward as Michelle recognized the couch was the same sofa that she and Carl fucked on when she was in the home. The memory of Carl between her legs fucking her hard continuously visualized in her mind.

Michelle decided to stand and walk around the room while looking at Lucy’s collection of fine art. Xavier decided to follow and wrapped his arm around her waist while stealing small peeks of Michelle’s cleavage. Xavier felt Michelle’s hand turning his head upward while saying, “Hey, mister, the art is up here.” Xavier laughed as he knew Michelle caught him looking at her breasts while saying, “I disagree; the real art is right before me.” Michelle leaned forward and thanked Xavier for the kind comment while giving him a small kiss on his lips. Michelle turned a caught sight of Lucy standing at the entranceway to the living room while in a mundane glare. Lucy quickly smiled and said, “Would you two like a glass of wine?” Xavier looked at Michelle and agreed wine would be great while thanking Lucy as she turned and headed back into the kitchen area. “That was a little weird. Did you see how she was looking at us?” said Xavier.

Michelle took Xavier by the hand as they walked across the living room, saying, “I think this may be hard for her to see me with you due to her losing Carl; I think she will be okay.” Xavier pointed toward the sofa and asked, “Is that the sofa where you?” Michelle closed her eyes tightly and pushed her tongue into the side of her mouth, saying, “Yes, sorry you had to sit there.” Xavier nodded and whispered, “You know, I think it’s sexy you had sex right here.” Michelle’s eyes opened widely as she playfully punched Xavier’s arm, saying, “Xavier, I’m embarrassed at the moment.” He laughed as he pulled her in close for a tight hug saying, “I’m playing, just trying to make light of the situation.” Michelle turned as she felt the presence of Lucy entering the room while holding two glasses of wine. “Here you go, guys; I hope the flavor is to your liking,” said Lucy as she went back to the kitchen once more.

Michelle and Xavier sat on the sofa once again while Michelle noticed Xavier smiling and bouncing up and down slightly. Michelle made a mad face as she playfully said, “Stop.” Xavier giggled a bit and stated, “I think for once, I have made you speechless.” Michelle agreed and said, “Yes, this is the rare time I’m left speechless due to the awkwardness of this moment.” Xavier looked concerned as Michelle became surprised at his expression, whispering, “What’s wrong?” Xavier looked at his glass of wine and then Michelle’s while saying, “What if the wine is poisoned?” Michelle’s gut tightened as she looked at her glass and considered the possibility of her drink being contaminated due to a vindictive act by Lucy. Michelle raises her glass to her lips while locking her eyes into Xavier’s and took a big sip. “You are such a bad boy!” said Michelle as she began drinking the wine and trying not to laugh out loud.

Michelle jumped a bit when she overheard Lucy saying, “A bad boy? What possibly could Xavier be doing that’s bad?” Michelle looked at Xavier with her eyes fully extended while turning her head and saying while stuttering, “Oh, we, hum, just playing around a bit.” Lucy walked into the room, sat directly across from Michelle and Xavier, and asked, “Are you comfortable, Xavier? That is the most comfortable sofa; would you agree, Michelle?” Michelle paused for a couple of seconds while realizing Lucy’s direct comment was centered toward her and Carl fucking on her sofa. Michelle said, “Fuck you, Lucy,” within her mind as she gave her this one opportunity to release some stress. She knew she deserved that but replied with a smile, saying, “Why yes, it is a comfortable sofa; Would you agree, Xavier?” Xavier choked a bit on his wine as he was directly the attention of the exchange. “I’m sorry guys, maybe we would be more comfortable in the kitchen; follow me, dinner is ready,” said Lucy as she directed them both toward the kitchen.

Xavier pulled a chair out for Michelle as she sat and placed the dinner napkin within her lap. Lucy asked Xavier to sit at the table’s head while she put food directly in front of them. The plates contained freshly steamed asparagus, seasoned potatoes with baked chicken. “Lucy, the meal looks delicious,” said Michelle as the food steamed before her eyes. “Yes, the food smells delightful,” commented Xavier as he raised his glass to thank Lucy. “Please, eat all you want; there is plenty; if you need anything, please let me,” said Lucy as she positioned a basket full of bread in the center of the table. The sounds of forks clicking the plates followed by small talk could be heard for several minutes as everyone sat at the table and ate food. Xavier whipped his mouth with his napkin and thanked Lucy for the beautiful dinner as he excused himself and asked where he could use the bathroom. “The bathroom is two doors down on your right; it’s a great bathroom to clean yourself up in,” said Lucy as she turned a side-eye to Michelle.

Michelle began to become angry and smiled as Xavier walked into the bathroom while turning to Lucy, saying, “What the fuck was that? You’re not being fair, and it’s pissing me off,” said Michelle as she stood and threw her napkin into her plate. Lucy rose her napkin to cover her face and began to let out an awful cry. “Michelle, I’m sorry, this is much harder for me than I imagined; I apologize, I was a real jerk,” said Lucy as she continued to cover her face. Michelle lowered her guard and realized this dinner was complicated for Lucy due to the sofa and her killing Carl. Michelle walked over and knelt next to Lucy, saying, “Lucy, you and I have been friends for many years; I’m sorry.” Lucy interrupted Michelle saying, “No, I’m sorry, I was unfair and wrong for taking shots at you, especially in the presence of Xavier.” Michelle leaned forward and embraced Lucy with a big hug as Lucy continued to cry and plead for Michelle’s forgiveness.

Xavier walked out of the bathroom and stopped for a second while realizing he needed to turn and go to the living room as Lucy needed Michelle’s company. Michelle pulled a chair up close to Lucy, held her hand, and kept silent for a while as Lucy vented and cried. Lucy took her napkin and began to dry her eyes as Michelle rubbed her back and asked if she could do anything to help her. Lucy took a deep breath and stood up and asked Michelle to join Xavier in the living room as she went to the bathroom and fixed her makeup. Michelle did as instruct and sat next to Xavier, who took Michelle’s hand and held it tightly while giving her a soft kiss on the top of her head. Michelle indicated quietly that everything was okay while she padded her hand on top of Xavier’s. Michelle ran her finger over the top of Xavier’s hand as they waited quietly for Lucy’s return while listening to the popping sound of the fire crackling just across the room within the fireplace.

Chapter Nineteen

Xavier and Michelle sat quietly while glancing at each other’s eyes on occasion as they caught sight of Lucy entering the room after several minutes. They noticed Lucy walked in with a folder containing papers as she placed them on the table before them to view. “First, Xavier, I’m sorry if I have been bad hostess or have offended you in any way. I hope you can understand my difficulties while accepting my apology,” said Lucy. Xavier nodded his head, smiled, and said, “All is good, I understand; I hope you are, okay?” replied Xavier. Lucy thanked Xavier for his kind words and explained how she and Michelle had been friends for many years, followed by a few laughable stories. Lucy continued to share wine as the night rolled on while the tension seemed to fade away. Lucy stood and looked directly at Michelle and Xavier, saying, “I asked you guys to come over because I have something I want to give you. “Lucy, you do not need to give us anything; on the contrary, we should be providing for you,” said Michelle in a soft voice. “No, No, please hear me out,” said Lucy.

Lucy sat and pulled several sheets of paper from the folder and said, “I cannot express how sorry I am for what Carl did to you, Michelle.” Michelle started to talk as Lucy raised her hand and asked them to hear her out again. Michelle apologized and encouraged Lucy to continue. “Carl was my husband; I loved my husband but discovered he was tied up in a life of deceit and sex while engaging in illegal activities,” said Lucy as she whipped tears from her eyes. “I knew for some time that Carl seen other women, but I tried to ignore his habits and move forward with taking care of my family,” said Lucy as she looked through the paperwork and held a single piece of paper within her hand. “I want, No! I need to give back something to you both as a token of my deepest gratitude and endless apologies for what Carl did to you,” stated Lucy as she handed Michelle the paper. Michelle looked at the paper and said, “Lucy, my dear friend Lucy. You do not owe us anything.”

Lucy handed Michelle another paper and said, “I want to take care of your honeymoon by sending and funding your entire trip to a resort within the Caribbean islands. I have thought about this long and hard; I want to do this and will not accept no for an answer,” said Lucy as she sat up straight and focused directly on Michelle and Xavier’s eyes. “Lucy, this is beyond generous; we’re thankful, but how can you afford this gift?” asked Michelle. “My attorney dropped by last week and revealed to me that Carl had an offshore account filled with a large amount of money. We suppose he was paid under the table by the club and collected the money for once he retired,” said Lucy. “I also discovered Carl quit his regular job almost a decade ago and worked full time for the club; I did not know of his actions,” said Lucy. “I ask with all sincerity; Will you please accept my offer to fund your honeymoon?”

Xavier placed his hand on Michelle’s knee due to his notion she was uncomfortable accepting Lucy’s offer and said, “Lucy, we definitely will consider your offer. If it’s important to you, then we will take considerable thought to accommodate your request.” Michelle grabbed Xavier’s hand within both her hands and said, “Okay, we agree to consider the offer; where and what is included within this honeymoon destination?” Lucy let out a sigh of relief and began to explain the destination. “Carl and I had our honeymoon at this location; I know this is going to be difficult, but please set aside Carl and here me out,” said Lucy as she continued to explain her reasoning. “Carl and I love the Caribbean islands; we choose Saint Vincent and the Grenadines due to it being a volcanic island, heavily forested, tropical, and possessing the most beautiful black sanded beaches on the planet.” Michelle sighed as she said, “Wow, black sand? Now that sounds amazing; not only tropical but volcanic?”

Lucy placed out several island pics and discussed how famous movies such as “Pirates of the Caribbean” were filmed in the location and how Columbus first found the island on January 22, 1498. Lucy’s pics displayed the beautiful black sand along with endless palm trees and mountains. “You know, the island’s highest peak is a volcano called La Soufriere; not only is it energizing to play around on a volcanic island, but it is also beyond anything you could imagine concerning beauty,” said Lucy as she laid out several more pics. “Lucy, your good; this looks and sounds amazing,” said Michelle as she smiled broadly and looked at Xavier. “The best part was where we stayed in this hut out in the bay; we had to paddle out and climb up in the hut; the views and experience were breathtaking,” said Lucy as she handed Xavier and Michelle several pics of the beach bungalow located on the water.

Michelle examined the pictures closely and enjoyed the sight of the emerald-colored water pictured while the water landed on the black-colored sand. She also admired the palm trees and several coconuts lying within the view area. One pic displayed a shark just under their bungalow that appeared large. “Oh my, that’s a big shark; were you scared of it being so close?” asked Michelle. “No, we were very much preoccupied as you could imagine; nothing felt threatening or dangerous, being in the middle of a tropical paradise leaves an everlasting impression within your memory,” said Lucy, who whipped tears from her eyes. “The experience was magical; we enjoyed every second; Carl met many people and even went out on several trips while I just soaked in the rays on the beach and enjoyed the luxury of staff supplying whatever you desired,” said Lucy. “One day, we hiked up several feet and came within thirty feet of an active volcano to where you could smell the fires and experience the expanding heat. The experience was so profound, I will admit, Carl and I sneaked away while the group was in a leisure time and messed around just out in the forest,” said Lucy, who appeared to have enjoyed reflecting on the moment.

Xavier’s phone rang, and he asked the girls to excuse him while he stepped out to take the call. Xavier left the room and closed the door and took the call out on the front porch. Michelle smiled and asked in haste, “Lucy, I miss our talks where we spoke about our lovers; you must tell me details of the volcano and forest.” Lucy got up and sat beside Michelle; she explained how the hike was long and arduous but rewarding once they reached the top of the volcano. Everyone had an hour to take in the views and explore the designated areas. “My blood was pumping; the week was filled with adventure and lots of sex,” said Lucy as she described the moment. Lucy and Carl walked close to the railing just feet from the volcano opening and looked at each other as they held hands. Carl enjoyed the sweat beads forming on Lucy’s low-cut top and leaned over and asked her if she wanted to be a little crazy and walk into the woods. Lucy hesitated at first and then thought, why not?

Carl walked into the woods first while Lucy waited her moment to slip into the thickness of the forest while others were not looking. Lucy noticed the tour guides attending to someone who hurt their ankle and decided to follow Carl’s path into the vegetation. Lucy felt palm leaves brushing her skin as she walked into the jungle area while observing the sun rays shining through the thick ceiling within the treetops. She could hear birds and unfamiliar sounds ringing from almost every direction. Carl stood about fifteen feet away while leaning on a tree that had fallen. As Lucy carefully observed her steps, she breathed in stimulating and fresh air as she approached Carl. Lucy did not say a word as Carl looked over Lucy’s shoulders to see if the forest hid their presence as he unzipped his pants and pulled out his cock. He began to stroke his penis into a firm erection as Lucy dropped her backpack, pulled off her shirt, and unbuttoned her shorts while allowing them to settle just around her knees.

Lucy knew what Carl liked; she placed her hands on the fallen tree and stuck her ass out while allowing Carl the opportunity to take her from behind. Lucy jumped slightly and giggled as droplets of rain started to fall from the forest ceiling while splashing onto her exposed back areas. Thunder rumbled through the environment as Lucy felt Carl grabbing her hips while pressing his large cock into her pussy. Lucy held back her sexual sighs as she experienced Carl’s length opening her pussy fold and penetrating her pussy. Once Carl worked in his length, he began to aggressively fuck Lucy from behind. Carl liked to fuck his lover hard and deep while sending Lucy’s body jerking in what almost seemed hard for her to hold her position. Carl pounded hard from behind as the sound of skin smacking added to the already loud environment.

Lucy felt rainwater dripping from her sides and running down her back as she looked up while her head moved back and forth to experience the taste of tropical water splashing onto her face and lips. Carl pulled Lucy back by the hair as she let out a moan of pleasure as he cupped her large breasts and sucked the rainwater from her shoulder areas. Lucy could feel Carl’s balls smacking her ass as he licked up her neck, pulled her head toward his mouth, and sunk his wet tongue into her mouth while encouraging her to suck it. Lucy gave in to his approach as she opened her mouth and sucked his wondering tongue while his meat invaded deep inside her body. Lucy and Carl’s bodies were entirely overtaken by lust and the presence of rain as Lucy’s breast bounced up and down while Carl’s announced he was about to cum. Lucy encouraged Carl to blow his load as she spoke several dirty commands while forcing him from her and turning her body around and dropping to her knees.

Lucy grabbed both her large breasts and held them from underneath as she opened her mouth wide in a submissive position, indicating she wanted Carl to fill her mouth with his warm seed. Carl grabbed Lucy’s hair firmly from the top and began stroking his dick in a vigorous motion as he held his dick head directly over Lucy’s open mouth. Lucy reached up and caressed Carl’s balls with one hand while experiencing Carl’s dick head less than an inch from her mouth. Carl’s face turned red as he moved his head from side to side. He let out a long grunt as his load shot a stream of thick white cum into Lucy’s mouth that covered her teeth and tongue. Lucy lifted her tongue and held Carl’s load in position as she denied it access to her throat area. Strings of cum spurted deep into Lucy’s mouth as she willingly accepted every drop as her bare-naked ass was positioned outward, revealing her perfect hourglass shape just for Carl’s enjoyment.

Carl’s motion while pulling his cock back and forth began to slow as cum now dripped into Lucy’s mouth as she started to roll her tongue around and allow his cum access to travel down into her body. Lucy smiled and made sure Carl knew she loved his cum and swallowed every drop. Carl finished stroking as he let go of his dick that hangs long just in front of Lucy’s face, who opened her now empty mouth and licked the last drop leaking from his dick. “Oh my! That must have been amazing fucking and experiencing rain splashing onto your body,” excitedly stated Michelle. “Why did you refrain from telling me your honeymoon story for all these years? asked Michelle. “I don’t know; it was just a private time that I wanted to leave just for us two,” said Lucy as she made her way back to her chair while Xavier re-entered the room. “Michelle, I’m sorry, something has come up at work, and I need to meet with my supervisor for the last-minute editorial review,” said Xavier. Michelle began to speak when Lucy interrupted and said, “Xavier, I’m thankful you were able to spend the evening with me; I would like for Michelle to spend some more time with me; I will be happy to drive her home.”

Michelle agreed it would be okay to spend some more time with Lucy as she walked Xavier to his car and wrapped her hands around his waist while kissing him. “Are you sure you’ll be, okay? I can run back over and pick you up once we’re done,” said Xavier as he opened his door and sat in his vehicle. “Go, I will be fine, Lucy is in a hard place, and I feel like I need to help her; we will talk just like old times and have girl time,” said Michelle as she closed Xavier’s door while leaning forward and allowing Xavier to see her impressive cleavage with a flirty smile. “The view is nice,” stated Xavier with a devilish smile. Michelle began to walk away as she turned her head slightly, saying, “An unrestricted view is much more pleasing,” while giving Xavier a slight wink as he smiled and began to back out of the driveway.

Chapter Twenty

Lucy met Michelle back at the doorway as she waved by to Xavier and encouraging her to come back into the home. “Thank you, Michelle; it means a lot to me to have you here,” stated Lucy as she closed the door. “Come with me Michelle, I want to show you something,” said Lucy as she leads Michelle back into a family room located at the rear of the home. Lucy opened a wooden door and pulled out a photo album she had scrapped together. The photo album contained hundreds of pictures that involved her and Michelle’s years in college and being friends. “Oh, I remember this day; we traveled out to Pearman Creek with those two guys and canoed till late that night,” said Michelle. “Is that what you remember, Michelle? I remember a long hot day and lots of beer while teasing those two guys who ended up begging us to fuck them,” said Lucy with a smile. “Michelle giggled as she covered her mouth, saying, “Lucy, we were so bad.”

Lucy and Michelle laughed consistently as they remembered how they teased the two guys. “Those guys were so horny watching us share a canoe while we took off our bikini tops and acted silly. What were we thinking? They could have just forced us to have sex,” said Michelle. “We had some good times and done some naughty things as well,” said Lucy as they looked at the pictures and laughed about their past. Lucy leaned forward and hugged Michelle and began to cry while embracing her tightly. “I’m sorry. Why did things have to come to this? It was fun when we were careless and done whatever we wanted,” said Lucy as she began to stand and place the picture album back into its holding place. “I hope you understand why I must fund and plan your honeymoon; it will mean a great deal to me, Michelle,” said Lucy. “Come, let’s sat on my back porch and have a few drinks while looking at the river,” said Lucy as she encouraged Michelle to come outside.

Michelle walked up to the rear of the decking and placed her hands on the rails while observing the lights of the homes bordering the river sparkling within the flowing water. “Wow, I had forgotten how beautiful the view was from your home,” said Michelle as a slight wind breeze flowed through her hair. “What kind of drink can I get you, Michelle?” asked Lucy as she stood in the doorway. “You know, I would enjoy having those cranberry margaritas you used to make,” said Michelle with an excited tone. “I’m glad you said that; I have all the ingredients; I’ll be back in a few,” said Lucy as she encouraged Michelle to light the decking torches and make herself comfortable. Michelle lit the tiki torches mounted around the deck and sat quietly as she felt the cool breeze brush through her long brunette hair while enjoying the sounds of the flowing water. Lucy came through the door with an exciting voice saying, “Here we go, just what you requested, cranberry margaritas.”

A cool feeling could be felt as Michelle reached up and touched the ice-cold glass that contained her request while saying, “Thank you, Lucy, Oh! This looks delicious.” Lucy placed a large tray on the table, including a pile of crushed ice, a bowl of limes, and the mixture for the drink. Michelle took a sip and commented on how smooth and tasty the drink’s contents were as she bit down on a lime. “Back when Carl and I were first married, we used to escape to this back deck often. I would come out in a robe with nothing on underneath and drop it to the floor while getting on my knees in front of Carl and giving him oral sex almost nightly,” said Lucy as she stared out into the darkness. Michelle listened quietly as Lucy continued to say, “It was so exciting sucking his dick while naked and feeling the breeze running over my exposed body; I could only imagine the neighbors watched quite often; we didn’t care, we were just having fun.” Lucy turned to Michelle and asked her to tell her a story of one of her hot encounters.

Michelle thought for a few minutes and said, “You know, there was this guy I met at one of our business trips.” Lucy turned up her drink and consumed all the contents saying, “Here we go, juicy details girl, please.” Michelle began to explain how she flew out to Montreal, Canada, and arrived at the Queen Elizabeth hotel. While waiting to check in, she noticed a big picture of John Lennon and Yoko Ono on the wall. “How may I help you?” said the young man at the counter. “Yes, I have reservations; it should be registered under Michelle Burch,” said Michelle as she scrambled for her information. “Ay, here you are,” said the front counter worker as he explained accommodation details and handed Michelle her room keys. “American? And might I say a beautiful American. I hope your stay is well-pleasing, Mrs. Burch,” said the attendant. “No, miss, not Mrs. no husband yet,” said Michelle as she smiled and noticed the attendant was flirting. “Even better, someone as attractive as you may be swept off your feet by a clever French man,” said the attendant while finishing with, “Ravi de vous rencontrer.”

Michelle felt a sensation of attraction when she heard him speak in French and thanked the attendant while asking, “What did you just say?” The attendant laughed and said, “Nice to meet you.” She smiled and gave the attendant a wink as she walked away and headed toward the elevators. Michelle overheard the attendant yelling, “Bonne journée.” Which translated into English says, “Good day,” Her key card said her room was located on the 4th floor in suite 4104, and as she exited off the elevators, she noticed a pleasant odor filled the hall as she inserted her room key and stepped into her room. The room contained gray patterned carpeting while light filled the room from the expansive window stretched from wall to wall. The bedding was elevated and soft with paint splashed design on the back wall just behind the headboard. The sofa was dark gray and soft while covered in many pillows. She overheard a knock at her front door; she opened the door and found another attendant had brought up her luggage and thanked her for her stay. Michelle thanked the attendant while tipping him two Loonies while he responded, “merci beaucoup,” which means, “much thanks.”

Just outside her window, she noticed a Catholic church with several statues displayed around the top of the building. The site of the figures was pleasing while Michelle stood and viewed the expanse and beauty of the city. Michelle stretched her arms and rubbed the back of her neck while kicking off her high heels while thinking, “A shower would be wonderful.” She walked into the bathroom and touched the thick, soft towels while reaching into the shower and adjusting the water temperature to her liking. The sight of Michelle’s dress and underwear fell to the flooring as she stepped into the water and rubbed the refreshing water onto her face. Michelle noticed the hotel had shampoo, soap, razors, and many other items just for her convenience. She pumped several streams of shampoo into her hand and could smell the odor of mint and cedarwood as she lathered her hair to a thick consistency while rubbing soap onto her body areas.

Michelle lowered her head and observed the water flushing shampoo from her hair while streaming down the drain just in front of her blue-colored toenails. She ran her fingers through her long brunette hair as steamy water trickled over her gold pierced nipples while dripping from her heart-shaped pubic hairs directly above her womanhood. She lathered her pubic hairs to maintain her perfect heart-shaped image. Once finished, she wrapped her head in a towel and slipped on her robe as she finished applying deodorants and perfumes. She noticed the sun was begging to sat and slipped on nothing but a t-shirt while leaving the white towel wrapped around her head as she sat on the bedding and reapplied blue to her fingernails and toenails while reading one of her favorite erotic novels. She loves to give oral sex, and when she reads in detail of a person sucking dick, she can feel her blood pumping hard within her body. Michelle read for several minutes and decided to place the book down and watch tv to curb her increasing sexual drive due to her readings.

The TV would not turn on; she clicked the power button several times and could not make the television function. Michelle decided to throw the remote into the sofa as she called the front desk and asked for assistance with her TV; they apologized and said someone would be up shortly to help her. As she waited for the attendant, she used the blow dryer to dry her hair while brushing out the tangles and allowing it to hang freely while wearing her Victoria’s Secrets t-shirt that reads, “It’s a pink thing.” She overheard a knock at her door and proceeded to open it while realizing the attendant was the gentleman from the check-in counter. “Hi Miss Burch, I’m at the end of my shift today and noticed you had a request for your TV not working and decided to handle it myself; Can I come in?” Michelle, who was a little embarrassed from flirting back with the gentleman, said, “Yes, please come in.”

The counter attendant followed Michelle into her room, where he caught sight of her nicely tanned shaved legs while catching a nice look at Michelle’s ass that formed from her tight shirt. He stuttered as he thanked Michelle for handing him the remote while noticing the imprint of her large breast and nipples protruding from her shirt. The attendant noticed Michelle sat on the sofa and crossed her legs as he observed the remote and pulled on the wires. “Here we go. The last occupant must have unplugged the cable to hook up a device; yes, working nicely now,” stated the occupant as he handed Michelle the remote. She thanked him and began to make small talk concerning information about local places to eat and attractions. “What is a good place to eat around here? I do not speak French, so somewhere where I can navigate the menu easily would be great,” said Michelle as she parted her hair and waited for the attendant to respond.

The attendant responded, “Vous êtes si putain de chaud.” Michelle looked puzzled but enjoyed the beautiful sound of the French language saying, “Your reply sounded good, but sorry, I do not know what you said,” “Awe, I said, there is a beautiful restaurant just down the street,” stated the attendant, but he lied and said, “You are so fucking hot.” The attendant laughed and responded with another statement in French, “Je veux baiser votre petit cul serré.” Michelle smiled and began to wonder what he was saying and asked, “I just melt at the sound of a good-looking French man speaking French.” The attendant enjoyed Michelle’s comment and smiled because, in truth, he said, “I want to fuck your tight little ass.” The attendant stood for a second and decided to try and make a move on Michelle.

Michelle uncrossed her legs and held them out and tightly together as she began to wonder if the attendant was saying what he said he was saying while finding him charming and attractive. She threw her loose hanging hair over her shoulder and looked up at the attendant with her cute, crooked smile, and said, “Would you like to have dinner with me tonight?” The attendant walked over to Michelle and stood directly in front of her and reached down and parted her hair over her ear, saying, “Je pense que tu es la plus belle femme que j’ai jamais vue.” Michelle giggled a bit and said, “What restaurant did you recommend? She bit the left side of her lip and looked up at the attendant with a provocative approach while realizing she was becoming turned on by the accent of the attendant. “I didn’t, I said, I think you’re the most beautiful woman I have ever seen,” said the attendant. The two stared at each other for several seconds; each knew what the other wanted but hesitated to make the first move.

Chapter Twenty-One

Michelle’s breathing began to increase as the attendant stood over her and looked deep into her eyes. Michelle examined the attendant and decided to stand up ask him if he wanted a drink. The attendant was nervous due to Michelle’s beauty and said, “Uh, yes.” Michelle looked left then right and laughed, saying, “Well, all I have is my half-empty bottle of water, sorry.” The attendant started to ask if Michelle wanted him to go and get a bottle of wine, but he stalled and decided to reach forward and take Michelle’s hand. Michelle allowed him to pull her closer as she tilted her head and felt his soft lips become locked onto hers. Michelle opened her mouth and allowed him to explore the depths of her mouth with his tongue as his hands pulled up her shirt and caressed her bare sides. The attendant quickly found Michelle’s ass cheeks with his hands and pulled her up around his waist and carried her to the window seal where he kissed her deeply and tasted the flesh of her neck.

The attendant tongue twisted among Michelle’s as she began to unzip his pants while rubbing his cock through the outside of his boxers. “Do you want me to close the window shades, madam?” asked the attendant. Michelle almost melted at the sound of his accent saying madam as she forced open the button-down portion of the attendant’s dress shirt and began licking his chest area. She caught the smell of a pleasant cologne as she bites his nipple in a naughty nature while he let out a subtle moan. Michelle looks at the attendant and says, “Fuck the blinds, let’s fuck with them open.” Michelle felt an overwhelming tickle pulsing from her pussy as she commanded the blinds to stay open. She loves the thrill of people being able to watch her fuck and reaches upward to allow the attendant to pull her t-shirt up and over her head while tossing it to the flooring.

Michelle was now fully nude with her ass positioned on the window seal for everyone to enjoy as the attendant dropped to his knees while running his tongue over her gold looped nipple rings and spreading her legs open wide. The attendant removed his shirt while Michelle leaned over on her right hand and propped her left leg up onto the window seal as the attendant pulled her pussy fold open and began to suck her protruding clit. Michele grabbed her breasts with her left hand and moaned loudly as she began to feel the attendant tongue flicking her clit while sucking with gentle pressure on her pussy fold. Michelle was impressed at how well the attendant performed oral sex on her and placed her hand onto his head as he continued to devour her wet pussy. Michelle became oblivious to the open windows as she enjoyed the feel of his tongue working within her damp body. Her body started to become flushed with a warm feeling as her skin turned red while she laid her head against the window and turned her head side to side while screaming,” Oh fuck, you do this so good, I’m about to cum.”

The attendant forced Michelle’s legs open widely and began to suck with more intense pressure as she alerted him of her forthcoming orgasm. She held his head with both hands as he twisted and released sucking sounds while her legs were open, and her feet dangled just over his head. Michelle’s eyes began to water as her breathing became temporarily restricted; she let out a loud moan and began to shake and scream. The attendant was like a shark who pursued the smell of blood when eating her pussy. He would not let up as Michelle started shaking and screaming as her pussy pulsated waves of orgasms over his tongue while leaking out onto her ass cheeks. Michelle screamed, “Fuck, fuck, Oh! Oh! Oh!” as she released her moisture from her well while the attendant lapped up almost every drop. Michelle’s chest compressed out and in as her body jerked every so often as he sucked her tickling pussy. She watched as his tongue would start from her pussy opening while licking upward over her clit, which sent waves of tingling sensations throughout her body.

Michelle continued to watch the attendant lick her pussy as if it was an ice cream cone as her body began to slow its impulses while regaining equilibrium. The attendant rose while giving Michelle one last firm suck, which caused her to moan while backing up, removing his pants and boxers, and sitting within the chair. He did not have to say a word as Michelle knew her next role as he looked passionately at her while stroking his long dick. She observed his nicely shaved balls that hung down to the chair and moved slightly as he pulled his skin up and down. His dick was pinkish with a dark-colored head while possessing an impressive girth. Michelle knew this was going to take some work, stretching her mouth over his impressive size as she began to slide off the window seal and make her way toward the attendant. “You look fucking amazing,” said the attendant, who was now jerking his meat vigorously as he observed Michelle’s amazing body with her nipples fully extended. Her pussy lips were swollen from the onset of him eating her pussy as he gazed at her heart-shaped pussy hairs.

The attendant looked at Michelle and said, “I want you to suck my big fucking dick.” Michelle licked her lips as she laid both hands onto his legs and got down on her knees as she positioned her ass outward for his pleasure. As Michelle opened her legs to gain balance, her pussy dripped clear streams of cum that fell to the carpeting. She opened her mouth and sucked in one of his large balls as he placed his hands onto her shoulders and began squeezing her breasts. While his ball was in her mouth, her tongue flicked back and forth as she wrapped her hand around his dick and began stroking it up and down. The attendant let out several moans as he experienced the talent of Michelle’s tongue working across his hanging balls. Michelle could see her lover enjoying her talent as she opened her mouth widely and licked his shaft upward while sliding her warm mouth onto his purple-colored dick head. He moaned continuously as Michelle stretched her mouth while taking in as much as her mouth would allow.

Michelle’s head moved up and down as sucking sounds could be heard ringing throughout the room. The attendant gripped Michelle’s brunette hair tightly as he helped guide her wet mouth up and down his dick. Michelle stretched her mouth more as she gagged while trying to deep throat his massive size. “What the fuck,” thought Michelle as she desperately tried to take his length within her throat. She gagged once again and rose her head saying, “You are fucking thick,” while reclaiming her territory again and sucking hard on his broad dick head. For a third time, Michelle gagged loudly as the attendant was trying to bury his dick into her throat. Michelle rose as streams of thick spit could be seen connecting from her mouth to his dick while lifting her legs and positioning herself on top of his body. She reached between her legs and felt the thickness of his cock as she began to kiss his mouth. She rubbed the head of his dick up and down her pussy fold and began to press it into her wet pussy as the attendant grabbed her ass cheeks firmly and while moving her body up and down.

The chair began to squeak as Michelle held onto the chair’s back. Her pussy sank to his balls, causing her to moan out loudly as they began to fuck with passion and depth. The attendant held one of Michelle’s ass cheeks in his hand as the other squeezed her breast as she bounced up and down while her big breasts flopped just before his face. Her ass was working up and down and could be seen in the mirror just across the room as the attendant enjoyed the view of her perfectly hour glassed shape as she moved and positioned her pussy onto his dick while her soft hair flowed down her back. He opened his mouth and sucked with intense pressure onto Michelle’s nipples as he enjoyed her wet state. As her ample breasts bounced and brushed his chest, he wondered how many people were enjoying the show through the open windows as Michelle rode his dick with impressive motion.

Michelle moaned continuously and loudly as she experienced the thickness of his enormous dick. She enjoyed the feeling of being filled to the max while leaning back as the attendant rubbed both hands up her beautiful breasts and clamping onto her hips. He guided her body up and down as Michelle fucked him hard and fast. Her pussy made continuous popping sounds from her wet state as she grabbed his hair and bit his ear. The attendant grabbed Michelle’s ass and pulled her around his body, and laid her on the side of the bedding, saying, “You like it hard and fast, take this, you hot piece of ass.” He pulled her legs over his shoulders and began to fuck Michelle with an intensity that caused her to scream out in pleasure. He placed both hands on the bedding while standing and forced his dick deep into Michelle’s body. He fucked her very hard as Michelle’s feet dangled over his shoulders while his back arched and pushed his dick within her body over and over.

The attendant’s face was red while his neck veins began protruding, which caught Michelle’s attention. She knew what was about to happen as she placed one hand on his hip and the other on the side of his face as he fucked her faster than before. His hips forced his dick into her body at unbelievable depths as Michelle’s pussy juices covered his dick and ran onto the bedding. He let out several loud moans and stood while his dick slipped out of Michelle as he wrapped his hand around its thickness and began to stroke it vigorously. He positioned his left hand onto the backside of Michelle’s leg just above her ass and released an impressive amount of thick white cum that splashed onto her breasts and belly. He moaned loudly as Michelle bit her lips and watched the head of his cocking shooting the load onto her body. She sighed as she felt his cum splash between her legs while covering her pussy as she reached down and rubbed it into her fold.

Michelle watched the attendant moan as his body jerked and released several waves of cum onto her naked body. As he finished covering her body with warm cum, Michelle rubbed the load onto her breast and kissed him as she squeezed his balls while allowing him to slip back inside of her. They kissed slowly as he worked his finishing load into her pussy as Michelle grabbed his ass and pushed him deeper into her body. He slowed and laid on her body for several seconds as he felt the warmth of her pussy and the firmness of her breasts pressing into his body. “Michelle, that’s a very naughty story,” said Lucy as she looked amazed at hearing the hot details of Michelle’s encounter while in Montreal, Canada. “It was naughty, but one of the hottest experiences I have had with a man; I feel guilty saying this, but it was before Xavier and a lot of fun,” said Michelle as she covered her face and laughed. “I’m sure your good-looking man has had his fair share of good times as well,” stated Lucy as she finished her 5th glass of cranberry margaritas.

Chapter Twenty-Two

Lucy stared off into the vast darkness of the night sky while speaking only a few words. Michelle tried to continue the conversations, but only to fall short of Lucy presenting an attitude of being misplaced or at a loss of thought. “Lucy, I have been rambling on for a while; What’s on your mind?” said Michelle as she paused and waited for Lucy to respond. “I’m sorry, Michelle, I’m having a difficult time moving forward after Carl’s death. My mind is just floating in another space while confused on many levels,” said Lucy as she poured another drink and lifted the glass in a fashion that resembled a toast. “Lucy, again, I’m very sorry, I wish I could go back and change it all, but I can’t,” stated Michelle as she rose from her seat and stood overlooking the decking. “My dear friend, it’s not your fault; what comes around goes around, “said Lucy in a firm voice. “Pardon?” said Michelle. “Carl, he got what he deserved,” said Lucy as she stood and threw her glass over the decking and into the water.

A splash could be heard as Lucy’s glass hit the water. Lucy turned and almost fell as Michelle caught her by the arm and helped her into the house. “Wow, everything is starting to spin, hurray!” yelled Lucy while laughing as Michelle closed the door and led her to the living room to sit. “Here you go, lay down here on the sofa while I grab you a blanket,” stated Michelle as she pursued the laundry to find a blanket. Upon Michelle’s return to the living room, she noticed Lucy had pulled off her dress and lay naked on the sofa. “Sorry, here is the blanket,” said Michelle as she tried not to look at Lucy’s nakedness. “Hell, are you kidding? How many times have you seen my tits? We have also watched each other fuck in our dorm rooms; it’s nothing you had not seen before,” slurred Lucy as she squirmed on the sofa. Michelle unfolded the blanket and draped it across Lucy’s body, saying, “Your right, but that was a long time ago.”

Lucy begged Michelle to sit and talk with her as she sat up with the towel over her lap while her breasts hung out in the open. Lucy’s hair was frizzed due to her running her hands through it as she laid back and sang a song by Alan Jackson. Lucy stuttered and slurred the words saying, “Now I’m falling in love as she’s walking away, and my heart won’t tell my mind to tell my mouth what it should say,” as she pointed at Michelle and rolled her head from side to side. “Okay, Lucy, you need to lay down and sleep this off,” said Michelle as she tried to cover Lucy. While Michelle covered Lucy, who was teasing and laughing, she felt Lucy pull her onto the top of her body. Michelle’s eyes became widely opened as Lucy leaned forward and kissed Michelle on the mouth. “Lucy,” said Michelle as she pushed her back. “Michelle, stop being a whiny bitch; you liked it,” said Lucy, now becoming sleepy.

Michelle knew Lucy had too much to drink and needed to let loose a bit. “It’s okay, Lucy, just rest, you have a big day tomorrow working at my office and coordinating the moving event,” said Michelle as she parted Lucy’s hair and made sure she was covered. Just as Michelle stood and thought Lucy had surrendered to rest, she said, “Hey, I want some dick. How about calling your hot finance, Xavier, and inviting him over for a little fun?” said Lucy, who opened her eyes and looked at Michelle. “No, Lucy, we are not doing that,” quickly replied to Michelle. Lucy pushed herself up once again while her blanket moved down as her breasts were in full view, saying, “Why not? I think we both know this sofa is good for fucking.” Michelle felt an overwhelming flush of warmth within her body as her temper began to reveal itself, saying, “I told you I’m sorry, Lucy.” Lucy interrupted Michelle saying, “I’m just playing. Just teasing you, miss sensitive,” as she rolled over began to mumble a few more words as she started sleeping.

As Lucy slept, Michelle sent a text to Xavier asking him to come and pick her up. Xavier replied, “Is everything okay?” Michelle read the text and looked at Lucy sleeping and responding in voice command, “Yea, Lucy had too much to drink, so I need a ride home if you’re able to pick me up.” Michelle waited for a couple of seconds and seen Xavier’s response, “I’m on my way; give me about twenty.” She smiled and sent a lip emoji that indicated a kiss. As Michelle waited for Xavier, she did not want to try and open Lucy’s phone to set the alarm, so she decided to go upstairs and see about finding an alarm clock. She walked up the stairs and found Lucy’s bedroom. The room still looked pretty much the same as the last time she was there. The walls had several pictures of her and Carl while children’s toys were scattered about the area. Michelle noticed a picture of Carl and Lucy posing on a high mountain with a volcano in the background and noted the beauty of the image.

Michelle noticed an alarm clock on the right side of the bed, and as she attempted to unplug the unit, she saw a large dildo standing just behind the lamp with a bottle of personal lubrication. She tried to pull the cord upward while reaching down to unplug the unit when her shoulder accidentally hit the light and caused the dildo to fall to the floor while beginning to vibrate loudly on the hardwood. Michelle felt panic as the dildo was shaking and moving about the flooring. She scrambled to retrieve the dildo, and while standing next to the bedding and turning it off, she overhead a voice saying, “Really?” Michelle turned with surprise and saw Lucy standing naked with her blanket in her hand, dragging the floor. Michelle was trying to explain what she was doing as Lucy grabbed her toy and fell face forward onto the bedding. Michelle covered her face then placed her hands on her hips while shaking her head in a no position saying, “I was trying to help, I was not trying to use your toy, Lucy.”

Lucy began to mumble while saying, “Yea, right,” as she held up the vibrator while allowing it to fall to the bedding. Michelle knew there was nothing she could say that would fix the awkwardness of the moment, so she covered Lucy’s naked body once again while leaving the vibrator in its new location and setting the alarm clock. Michelle backed out of the room as she silently closed the door and headed back downstairs to discover the lights of a car pulling into the driveway. She turned most of the lights out and locked Lucy’s door from inside while checking to see if it was secured as she approached Xavier’s vehicle and got inside. Xavier leaned forward and kissed Michelle on her cheek, saying, “Are you sure everything is, okay?” Michelle grinned and turned her body toward Xavier, saying, “Yes, besides Lucy, who is drunk and naked; making a pass at me; asking to sleep with you; holding a dildo and being caught; I would say, besides that, I’m okay.”

Xavier held a cup of hot tea as he almost spits it up when he heard Michelle’s comments and replied, “What? Sounds like an interesting evening; Do I need to go back into the house?” Michelle’s surprised expression quickly turned into a frown position as she became silent and stared at Xavier while thinking about his comment. Michelle looked forward as Xavier felt his throat fall into his stomach as he made the playful comment. He didn’t know what to say; he thought Michelle would respond playfully, but now unsure if he has made her upset. Michelle conjured up a quick form of action as she turned and looked at Xavier, saying, “Do you think Lucy is hot? Do you want to fuck Lucy? Yea, let’s turn around and have a nice threesome with Lucy since you are interested in her, Xavier.” Xavier began to pull the vehicle to the side of the road as he said, “Michelle, I’m sorry, I was playing.” Michelle wanted to burst out in laughter as she felt the need to play this off a little more with Xavier.

Michelle pulled up her dress almost to her thighs, saying, “So, this is not what you want? I bet Lucy would wrap her legs tightly around your waist while letting you do whatever you want.” Xavier stuttered continuously while apologizing as Michelle interrupted again, saying, “I bet she would take her soft lips and twist them all over your dick; Would you like that too?” Xavier turned his head and yelled out in a firm voice, “Michelle, I was seriously just playing.” Michelle smiled and looked at Xavier, saying, “Oh, what is this? I like this, Xavier.” He squinted his eyes in a confused expression and said, “What?” Michelle laughed out loud and playfully punched Xavier in his arm, saying, “You’re too easy to embarrass; I had you going.” Xavier dropped his head and said, “Damn it, Michelle, your good, but also too convincing,” as he let out a breath of air in relief. Xavier pulled the vehicle to the side of the road and placed it in park while saying, “Get out of the car, Michelle.”

Xavier opened his door and stepped out into the darkness of the night and walked around to Michelle’s side of the vehicle and opened her door. Michelle possessed a big smile as she laughed at Xavier’s command to get out of the car. Xavier held out his hand and said, “Please come with me.” Michelle looked at Xavier and decided to extend her hand as he helped her from the car and led her to the front of the vehicle’s headlights. She remained silent while becoming curious about Xavier’s intentions. Michelle could feel an extraordinary sensation of air flowing through the night air while standing on the side of the country road during the late-night hours. Xavier stood directly in front of Michelle and held both her hands while looking straight into her eyes, saying, “You are all I have ever wanted. I think you are amazing, and I want nothing more than to spend the rest of my life with you.”

Chapter Twenty-Three

Michelle parted her hair and dropped her head for a brief second while raising her gorgeous brown eyes again, saying, “I was just playing; I love you too, and being with you makes me happy.” Xavier leaned into Michelle and began kissing her while running his hand up and down her back. Michelle was startled and let out a subtle voice as she felt Xavier pulling her up around his waist. She wasted no time as she surrendered and wrapped her legs tightly around Xavier’s waist while leaning her head to the side as he sucked the side of her neck and squeezed her ass cheeks with his strong hands. Michelle could feel the heat of the vehicle’s engine just against her back as Xavier pinned her willing body against the car and tasted her flesh. She held tightly to Xavier as they began to explore each other’s bodies while holding onto one of his arms and running her hand through his hair with the other. Michelle let out a loud moan as she felt Xavier’s hand squeezing her left breast; she opened her mouth and allowed his tongue to explore.

Xavier’s buttons on his shirt began to pop open as Michelle started to expose his chest while biting and licking his firm shoulders. Michelle squeezed her eyes tightly as she tasted his chest area and felt his erection pressing on the outside portions of her panties. His cock pressed against her pussy while sending waves of passion throughout her body. Xavier whispered into Michelle’s ear, “I want you, Michelle.” As Xavier continued to press against her body and whisper in her ear, Michelle lifted her head and smiled while saying, “Fuck me, Xavier.” The words ringing out of Michelle’s mouth sent sensations of excitement throughout Xavier’s body as he reached up to her dress and tore off her panties. Michelle moaned as she spread her legs in anticipation of Xavier exposing her pussy area while grabbing his belt and unbuckling the link. Xavier kissed Michelle deeply as she popped his pants and began to unzip them while pushing them down just below his ass.

Michelle pushed her body back while holding herself up against the vehicle as Xavier began to pull her dress over her head. She felt the cool night air beginning to kiss her soft skin as Xavier had her down to nothing but her bra. Within seconds, Xavier removed her bra, pressed his mouth firmly against her nipple, and began to suck as if he were in heat. Michelle moaned and twisted her head back and forth while holding onto Xavier’s head as he explored her ample breasts. She reached between his legs and began to pull his underwear down while feeling his erection popping out like a jack in the box that was spring-loaded. She looked into Xavier’s eyes as they paused for a brief second and took in the moment. Michelle felt Xavier pulling her hand up to his shoulders while he reached between his legs, grabbed his erection, and pressed it into her body.

The wetness of her body allowed Xavier’s large penis to slip into her with ease as she felt his presence and let out moans of pleasure. “This is it, he’s inside me, this is happening,” thought Michelle as Xavier began to move in and out of her body while thrusting upward as her legs wrapped tightly around his body. “Fuck, you feel good,” moaned Xavier as he began to increase his movement within Michelle’s wet pussy. Xavier placed one hand on the vehicle hood as his other handheld onto her ass while Michelle’s body laid in a backward position and exposed her large breast just for his pleasure. Her breast bounced back and forth as Xavier was now in full motion of thrusting his length deep into her body as he bit and sucked her hard nipples while hearing Michelle moan and twist from the onset of their bodies interlocking. The sound of flesh smacking against wetness sounded through the air as both willing participants became lost within each other’s actions.

Xavier’s pants had fallen to his ankles as his bare ass could be seen moving in and out while Michelle’s legs levitated just at his hips as she held onto his shoulders and worked his dick with her pussy. Xavier’s balls hung and smacked against Michelle’s firm ass cheeks as he pushed his length deep inside her body. Michelle let out a moan as she felt Xavier’s cock pulling from the inside of her body while his hands turned her body around. Michelle’s feet became planted firmly on the warm pavement as Xavier pulled her ass outward while she stretched her hands across the hood and held onto the side panels of the car. He quickly returned his hard cock into her pussy and began to fuck her body fast and deep while causing her to move back and forth as he forced his body against hers. Michelle reached around and held onto Xavier’s hip as he moved in and out of her body while holding her hips with firm pressure.

Michelle bit her lips as she felt his cock head sliding deep into her pussy as Xavier moaned and created intense smacking noises while riding her from behind. “Fuck,” moaned Michelle as she experienced and thought about how hard Xavier was fucking her pussy. Xavier held onto Michelle’s hips and lustfully observed her nicely shaped curves while noticing Michelle was pushing her ass in the best position. At the same time, she lifted on her tiptoes, allowing him full access and potential to shove every inch of his manhood deep into her body. Michelle raised the top portion of her body with her hands firmly positioned on the hood as her back arched inward while her ass pushed toward Xavier. He reached around her body and firmly gripped her breasts as he kissed her neck and shoulder areas while saying, “Can I cum inside of you.” Michelle loved the words she heard from Xavier’s mouth while saying, “yes, cum in my pussy, Xavier.”

Xavier’s breathing began to increase heavily as his hips moved faster while sending Michelle’s body jerking rapidly as she pleaded and moaned for Xavier to fill her body with his load. She reached down and began to rub her clit and discovered a significant amount of wetness dripping from her pussy as Xavier’s balls smacked against her hand. Michelle rolled her eyes in pleasure as she felt him slapping against her fingers with his hefty balls as his firm grip held her breasts tightly against her body. Her eyes began to water as pulses of pain and pleasure sent waves tingles throughout her body as she opened her mouth widely and screamed. Michelle’s pussy began to tighten around his thick cock as she felt her body about to release her inner well. She dropped her shaking head as she felt a rush of warmth and pleasure release within her body. Xavier caught a sense of what was happening and increased his fucking motion as Michelle yelled and began to cum on his dick.

Michelle’s body tensed as she tried to control her breathing while screaming and experiencing her body dumping waves of pleasure deep into her pussy. Xavier was pumping her like a raging animal as he caught the scent of her body, responding to his manhood deep inside her body. Michelle’s pussy popped as waves of moisture pushed out around Xavier’s probing cock. “Fuck, Fuck, you feel so fucking good,” screamed Michelle as her body began to return to normal as her orgasm began to lessen, but Xavier was only beginning to enjoy Michelle’s warmth and wetness as he reached up and pulled her head back by her hair and bit the side of her neck while intertwining his right hand with hers on the hood of the vehicle. Michelle felt Xavier’s warm breath on her neck area as his fast motion of thrust changed into a deep arching movement that allowed his dick to slow but probe deep into her body as he squeezed his eyes tightly and let out a loud moan.

Xavier felt an overwhelming tight feeling within his balls as he experienced his dick swelling to maximum circumference. He felt his load sending a deep sense of pressure that flowed from his balls while moving upward toward the head of his cock. Michelle moaned and felt the anticipation of Xavier’s orgasm as she felt his body tightening and shaking as he screamed. Xavier gripped Michelle’s hand tightly while pulling her hair as he exploded a thick load into her pussy. Michelle felt a tingling effect within her body as Xavier shook and released multiple waves of cum into her body. She reached up and rubbed her hard breasts nipples as Xavier released his load while arching his dick into her ass area. Xavier moaned from the tickling effect as Michelle tightened her pussy and enjoyed his reaction. “No, No, I can’t, it’s too tight,” expressed Xavier as he began to finish within Michelle as she playfully tightened around his dick. Xavier’s hands trembled as his breathing returned while his dick leaked into her pussy.

Michelle leaned her head back onto Xavier once he released her hair and felt the warmness of his arms as he tightened them around her body. She squeezed his dick with her vaginal muscles, which caused his dick to slide out while creating a suction noise. Xavier moaned when it tickled the head of his cock as he observed his seed dripping out of Michelle’s pussy while splattering on the pavement just below. Michelle lowered her tiptoe position while turning around and placing her hands on Xavier’s chest as she smiled and licked her lips. She observed a small stream of cum leaking from his dick head which sent excitement through her body as she decided to kneel and take his wet shiny cock into her mouth. Michelle tasted his ejaculate and felt the warmth of his dick just inside her mouth as she sucked and cleaned up every remaining drop.

Xavier moaned and held onto the side of Michelle’s bobbing head as she applied pressure to cock and twisted her tongue over his dick head. He enjoyed the sight of Michelle sucking her pussy juices from his dick while playing with his balls and looking up at him with her sexy brown eyes. “Fuck!” said Xavier as he overheard Michelle’s mouth making sucking noises and popping sounds as she wrapped both hands around his length and took it into her wet mouth. Xavier held Michelle’s head as he caught sight of an oncoming vehicle. “Stop! Car.” Michelle playfully giggled and screamed as she and Xavier grabbed their clothing and jumped into the car. Xavier pulled his shirt back onto his body while leaving it unbuttoned as Michelle lowered the passenger seat and tried desperately to pull her dress back onto her body to hide nudity. As Xavier started the vehicle, the oncoming car sounded a quick, “Whoop! Whoop!” While flashing its blue police lights.

Xavier looked at Michelle with his eyes wide open while noticing Michelle’s large breast becoming hide as she buttoned her dress. He quickly stuffed his semi-hard cock into his pants and zipped them up as the police officer approached the vehicle. “Good evening, is everything okay? I noticed you were parked and wanted to see if you need assistance?” said the officer who flashed his bright flashlight into Xavier’s face and then onto Michelle whose hair was messed up and supporting a big smile while waving. The office lowered his flashlight and said, “May I see your license and registration, please?” Xavier reached over Michelle, who had turned her head, looked out the other window with her mouth covered, and tried to hide her need to laugh as he opened his console and took out his registration. While handing his vehicle registration, Xavier said, “Oh, yes, my license,” as he reached for his wallet and giving it to the officer. “I’ll be back, hold tight,” commanded the officer as he walked back to his cruiser.

Michelle turned her head and smiled at Xavier while biting the side of her lip, saying, “Well, this is unexpected,” as she looked back and moved close to Xavier while reaching over and rubbing his cock. “What are you doing?” asked Xavier, who scrabbled nervously as Michelle started to come into his already unbuttoned pants while lowering his zipper. “Michelle, we can’t do this. He will be right back,” said Xavier as he looked into the rearview mirror and driver-side mirror as well. “I believe we can.” Said Michelle as she smiled and lowered her head onto Xavier’s lap and began sucking his dick. Xavier’s left arm gripped the side of the door as he tried with much effort to watch for the office as Michelle sucked his dick with tremendous suction while causing Xavier to fight his release of moaning.

Michelle’s mouth felt so good as Xavier’s rejection of the action quickly turned toward acceptance as he held the back of her head and enjoyed the presence of her mouth on his once again hard cock sinking deep into her throat. “You are so naughty, Michelle,” sighed Xavier, who was in complete pleasure as Michelle’s head moved up and down over his lap. The excitement of Michele sucking his dick while blue lights flashed behind the vehicle sent Xavier into sexual bliss as he closed his mouth tightly and let out a big breath of air as his dick started to unload sperm into Michelle’s hot mouth. Michelle moaned as she felt and tasted his load spilling over her tongue as she applied deep suction and began to swallow. “Fuck! Please, Michelle, I can’t hold back my screams,” pleaded Xavier as he held the door tightly and covered his mouth with his right hand as he shot several more waves into Michelle’s mouth.

A small moan could be overheard as Michelle enjoyed the taste and volume of Xavier’s load pumping into her mouth as she felt Xavier’s shaking and efforts to hold back his sounds of pleasure. Xavier pulled Michelle’s head upward as he noticed the officer approaching the rear of the vehicle’s bumper. At the same time, Michelle whipped the cum from the side of her mouth and acted as if she was looking out the other window once again. “Here we go,” said the officer as he handed Xavier his documents. Xavier was nervous as he leaned a bit forward, trying to hide his cock due to Michelle playing with it while the officer ran a background check. “You guys have a nice evening, oh! And ma’am, let’s make sure you have your seat belt on when you leave,” expressed the office as he indicated his awareness of what they were doing but gave them a pass and encouraged them to have a safe evening.

Michelle let out laughter as Xavier began to pull away from the area. “Michelle? You are crazy hot,” laughed Xavier as he looked in his rearview mirror as the blue lights began to fade away. Michelle smiled as she lifted her pretty feet and placed them on the vehicle’s dash while placing her hands directly in the center of her dress between her legs. “Our mess is more than likely leaking out onto the seat,” said Michelle as she reached over and held Xavier’s hand. Xavier turned his head and winked at Michelle, saying, “You can leak anywhere or on anything of mine, baby.” Michelle looked at Xavier as he drove into the darkness of the night and felt an overwhelming feeling of excitement mixed with closeness. “So? What’s now?” said Michelle. “What do you mean?” asked Xavier. “Well, we just had sex, and I want to make sure you’re okay,” said Michelle. “Michelle, I love you, and I have waited too long for that, and I say let’s keep going and have more fun,” said Xavier as he smiled and gave the vehicle a significant amount of fuel while increasing its speed.

Michelle yelled out, “Yea!” as Xavier increased the vehicle’s speed and taking turns in a fast approach. “Did you like what I did to you as the police officer was checking your information?” said Michelle as she ran her fingers over Xavier’s hair. “Are you crazy? Yea. That was freaking amazing, Michelle,” said Xavier as he turned and looked at Michelle with a serious expression while pulling her head toward him and kissing the top of her head. As Xavier continued to drive, he glanced at Michelle often as she spoke and looked out the window. He took considerate notice of Michelle’s breasts moving within her low-cut top-dress while enjoying her nicely painted toenails and smooth legs propped up on the dashboard. “Is this real? I just fucked that. She is amazing looking and almost too perfect. Do I deserve and become capable of keeping this hot woman?” pondered Xavier as he drove and looked at Michelle’s beauty. Xavier’s blood began to rush once again into his manhood as he observed Michelle and reflected on what happened just prior.

Xavier turned a sharp curve and decided to slow a bit. He took his right hand, placed it on Michelle’s knee, and slowly rubbed it up and down her inner thigh. Michelle looked at Xavier with an incredibly sexy look, intertwined her fingers within his, and moved along with his approach. “I have never observed a sexier woman than you, Michelle,” said Xavier as he caught a glance into her amazing, brown-colored eyes. “Thank you, you’re not too shabby yourself, Xavier. You made me feel good tonight,” stated Michelle as she turned her body in the direction of Xavier. “Michelle, we have been together working on one year. We are engaged, and let’s set a date for the wedding and accept Lucy’s invitation to the tropical paradise,” said Xavier as he waited for Michelle to reply. Michelle covered her face with both hands and began to sniffle a little. Xavier reached up and rubbed her back, saying, “Are you okay? If not, we can wait.” Michelle cleared her tears with her shirt sleeve, saying, “It’s not that; I cannot believe I found you, and I never knew that I could love someone, but you’re the one.” Xavier was pleased with Michelle’s comments and said, “I know with all my heart, you’re the woman for me, and I want to spend the rest of my life with you, Michelle.”

Chapter Twenty-Four

Lucy turned and grunted a bit as her alarm sounded. She raised her head from her bedding and noticed her spit created a small pool of moisture on her covering. She pushed her naked body upward, saying, “Shit, too much to drink last night.” She rubbed her face and sat upright on her knees, focusing on the alarm clock and time. “I have to start at Michelle’s office today with the move,” thought Lucy as she noticed her vibrator on the bedding as well. She grabbed her toy, placed it back in its location behind her lamp, and sat on the bedding edge while stretching out her arms and legs while noticing her green-painted toenails. Lucy grabbed her phone and noticed Michelle had plugged it in for her and made sure everything was correctly set so she would be able to wake on time. Lucy thought about Michelle and threw her phone across the room into a chair while screaming out loud and crying for a while. “Lucy, get it together, things are just the way they are, and all you can do is survive and take care of your family,” thought Lucy as she stood and took possession of her phone and checked on her children who were staying with her mother for the week.

After her call with her mother and children, Lucy decided to move forward and take a nice warm shower. She turned the shower knobs, adjusted the temperature, and walked over to the mirror to examine her body. Lucy is attractive while having striking green eyes and hair color considered to be strawberry blond. She has the cutest freckles on her face and arms while possessing a well-formed body, light-colored skin with perky breasts. She turned her body left to right within the mirror, examined her lovely curves, and caught sight of her colorful tattoo that Carl had convinced her to get on her back. She made her way to the shower and noticed how pleasing the water felt running over her body as she thought about random things within her life. Lucy lathered her sponge and rubbed vanilla-scented soaps across her body. She grabbed her shaving cream and prepared her legs for shaving while ensuring all her pubic hairs were entirely removed. Lucy enjoys the feel of a hairless pussy and considers it sexually pleasing while aesthetically beautiful.

The squeaking sound of an oak wood drawer sent a slight sound through the room as Lucy was deciding what to wear. She picked out her gray under armor leggings and her tight, long-sleeved zip-up green-colored shirt while grabbing her gray and white Nike shoes. Lucy pulled on her leggings and gave her ass cheeks a firm smack while viewing herself in the mirror. She slipped on her green shirt and zipped it up about three-quarters of the way, leaving little to the imagination when viewing her cleavage. Lucy bent forward and slipped on her new shoes and tied them tight as she stood in front of the mirror and pulled back her hair into a ponytail. She examined her face and decided to apply a smoky color around her eyes while coating her lips with a soft pink lipstick. “Perfect,” thought Lucy as she covered her clothing with body spray and headed out for the day. While driving to Michelle’s old office space, Lucy was trying to recall the events of last night due to her waking up with her dildo on her bedding. “Did I play with myself last night?” thought Lucy as she turned into the office space and walked inside toward Michelle’s area.

Lucy arrived just outside Michelle’s old office space; she could overhear talking inside as she stood for a moment and collected her thoughts. She took several big breaths and tried to control her anxiety as she grabbed the door handle and walked in. Lucy observed boxes spread throughout the office area while three men stood over in the corner and talked. “Good morning all,” said Lucy as she addressed the three men standing within the room with waistbands wrapped around their backs while supporting black-colored gloves. Lucy decided to take charge as she instructed the men to begin emptying the front portions of the office and boxing items within labeled containers to make it more efficient for their following location. Lucy began to write down multiple notes and instructions concerning every item’s whereabouts and final places within the office spaces. As Michelle was working along with the three other men, she overheard Jennifer, Michelle’s assistant walking into the room while speaking to a younger man.

Jennifer smiled and said, “Good morning, sunshine. It is nice to see you again, Lucy; I hope you’re doing, okay?” Lucy shook her head in a yes motion as she leaned forward and gave Jennifer a hug saying, “Thank you for asking; I’m doing much better now as time moves on and working here for a while will help.” Lucy took a step back and extended her hand toward the young man saying, “Hi, I’m Michelle; you must be Jennifer’s, little brother.” The young man smiled and glanced up and down Lucy’s appearance saying, “Nice to meet you, my name is Rick.” Jennifer wrapped her arm around Rick’s shoulders and said, “He’s all yours. Do as you will please with him, work him hard,” expressed Jennifer as she turned and walked out the door saying, “Be good, Rick, call me when you’re done for the day, and I will arrange for someone to pick you up.” Rick waved bye to his sister and stated, “She thinks I’m a little kid, but I’m eighteen and just graduated from High School.” Lucy laughed and said, “You will always be her little brother, no matter how old you get.”

Lucy stood for a moment and noticed Rick turning back a Red Bull energy drink while wearing a Ralph Lauren polo shirt, khaki jeans, and slip-on sneakers. His hair supported a frenzy look while his body displayed an odor of men’s cologne. “Okay, you will be working along my side for the next several days. I will log all the items while you prepare the boxes and communicate with the movers,” said Lucy as she smiled at Rick and began coordinating the moving items. The three men, Lucy, and Rick worked well together and made good progress as they collaborated and began to empty the front portion of the office. Lucy looked down at her watch and noticed 11:00 am was approaching and informed everyone that they would be taking an hour-long lunch while resuming at noon. When eleven o’clock arrived, the three men left to grab lunch while Lucy and Rick remained behind. Rick walked over and sat in an office chair and began to fiddle with his cell phone as Lucy decided to walk over into the other room and pull out her laptop while checking on her emails.

The office area was quiet while Lucy crossed her legs and leaned over on one hand while supporting her head. She caught sight of Rick passing by and walking into the bathroom. Lucy observed the scent of Rick as he passed by and thought, “Nice looking young man and smells great.” Lucy took a deep breath and began to gaze through her information again while overhearing Rick’s phone ringing in the men’s bathroom. She could hear almost every word Rick was saying as she tried to refocus on her task. Lucy’s eyes became widely opened while covering her mouth as she overhead, “Dude, the woman here working with us is Fucking hot. I have never seen such a fine ass, and her tits are amazing. Man, I would be all over that if she would let me, “said Rick as Lucy was in a surprise concerning his comments. Lucy laughed inside a bit and thought, “He wouldn’t know what to do with it even if I sit on his face.”

Lucy observed Rick passing by once more and yelled out, “Hey, do you have lunch?” Rick turned to Lucy and said, “No ma’am, I usually skip lunch,” as he stood and leaned on the doorway and locked eyes onto Lucy. “Well, how about you and I going and grabbing some lunch? My treat. Your body will enjoy the nutrition,” said Lucy. “You know that sounds good; I can buy mine,” said Rick. “No, no, my treat,” said Lucy as she stood and began to gather her things. “You must work out a lot,” said Rick in a low and subtle voice. “I’m sorry?” said Lucy. “Your figure, you look nice and well maintained, sorry, just complimenting on how good you look. I’m looking at studying nutrition in college,” said Rick. Lucy was embarrassed a little and said, “Thank you, Rick, that was a nice compliment, and yes, I do work out regularly and try to eat good foods.” Lucy felt an overwhelming feeling rush through her body as her adrenaline kick in. She turned her head quickly and scrambled through her belongings when she realized that she was twisting her finger within her hair while catching sight of Rick’s bulge in the front of his pants.

Lucy walked toward Rick, who had turned and began to walk toward the doorway. “What the fuck, Lucy?” rang through her mind as she noticed Rick’s tight fighting slacks that showcased his firm ass. “Get it together, your almost twice his age,” considered Lucy as she walked behind Rick while noticing his many excellent features. As Rick and Lucy entered the elevator, Rick turned to Lucy and asked, “What kind of diet do you prefer?” Lucy was impressed with how well Rick spoke but still possessed the thoughts she overheard him saying in the bathroom. She knew he was young and decided to let him be young; she understood that sometimes you are attracted to certain people even with no intentions of pursuing an intervention. “I like lean meats with freshly steamed greens,” said Lucy as she held her laptop directly in front of her body. “That sounds perfect for lunch, any suggestions on where we should go? Said Rick.

Lucy began to run different locations through her mind and noticed Rick had knelt on his knee, saying, “Oh! Your shoe is untied; let me take care of that for you.” Lucy was impressed with Rick and said, “Sure, I appreciate you tying my shoe.” Lucy turned her head to the left and felt a warming feeling beginning to pass through her body. She realized she was rather intrigued with Rick and enjoyed the attention and attentiveness of this young man. “I have an idea. I live just a few miles from here; what if we run by my house while I whip us up some lunch? I have lots of great choices,” nervously stated Lucy as she found herself going beyond her usual boundaries. Rick turned to Lucy and stuttered a bit but regained control of his response, saying, “That sounds good.” Lucy smiled as the elevator door opened, and they walked out while showing Rick her vehicle and asking him to jump inside. The ride to Lucy’s home was a bit quiet while she noticed Rick continually looked at her legs and breast while covering his midsection. She caught sight of Rick having an impressive erection displayed by running down the inner portion of his leg as they exited the car.

Rick had a jacket he carried just before his midsection that covered his uncontrollable hardness as he and Lucy headed into her home. Lucy became excited about making Rick horny and enjoyed flirting while deciding to unzip her shirt about three more inches to test his reaction. Rick immediately noticed while his face turned red while holding his jacket firmly in front of his body. “May I take your jacket, Rick?” said Lucy in a low voice as she stood with her hand extended out. “I’m okay; I may need it if I get cold,” responded Rick in a nervous voice. “Okay, can I get you a drink while I prepare some grilled chicken and steamed veggies?” said Lucy as she looked over her shoulder and smiled. “Tea, yes, Tea would be great,” said Rick as he sat on Lucy’s sofa. “Okay, tea it is,” said Lucy as she began to head into the kitchen. Rick felt an overwhelming warmness flood his body as he watched Lucy’s firm ass check move as she walked into the kitchen area. “Damn, she is so hot and unbelievably cute,” thought Rick as he firmly held his jacket over his cock to hide his impending hardon.

Chapter Twenty-Five

Lucy smiled and leaned a bit to the right as she prepared Rick’s tea; while thinking about his comments, she overhead him saying just earlier that morning while in the bathroom. Lucy’s mind keeps drifting toward sexual thoughts that included Rick. Lucy squeezed her lips together as she stirred his tea and drifted into thought while thinking, “I know he’s young, but could you imagine how hard he fucks or how much cum he will dump out of those balls, Fuck, he’s eighteen; Why not?” Lucy smiled and took a deep breath while saying in a quiet voice, “I have been through enough fucking shit. I’ll have some fun with this. Fuck Michelle and Jennifer, he can make his own decisions, and I bet I could teach him many things.” Lucy took Rick’s hot tea and placed it on the table, and dashed toward the bathroom, where she pushed up her perky breast and adjusted the zipper while spraying on more body spray. “That should get his fucking attention or at least make his dick nice and hard.”

Lucy walked back into the kitchen and peeked around the corner to see what Rick was doing. He was sitting and typing on his phone while looking around the room now and then. Lucy placed Rick’s tea onto a tray and provided a side bowl of sugar and a slice of lemon while taking it into the living room. “Here we are, Rick,” said Lucy as she bent forward slowly while sitting the tray in front of Rick while allowing him front and center access to examine her cleavage as she sat the tray. She enjoyed watching Rick trying to hide his gaze while checking out her breast as he began to blush and move a bit. “Thank you, ma’am,” said Rick as he reached for his tea. Lucy grabbed his hand, which startled Rick for a moment, saying, “Please, just call me, Lucy,” as she slowly slid her soft hand over his hand. Rick raised his cup of tea and said, “Okay, Lucy, it will be,” as he gave Lucy a slight wink which sent an exciting feeling throughout her body.

Rick watched Lucy again as she stepped away and pranced her fine ass back into the kitchen area to prepare lunch. Rick placed both hands on his head and took a deep breath while thinking, “Is this chick for real? No, she could not possibly want to fuck.” Rick felt his breathing increasing as he began to experience a high sense of sexual anxiety flowing through his body. He wants to sleep with Lucy badly while considering every thought that could include the possibility of him being able to approach this thought. Rick raised his head as Lucy popped around the corner, saying, “Hey, do you like to swim?” He smiled and answered, “Yes, I love to swim.” Lucy tossed him a pair of shorts and asked him to follow her. She leads him to the back portion of the home and into the sunroom that included a pool. She showed him where the towels were located and advised him to change in there or in the bathroom. “Don’t worry, it’s just me here; no one will catch you changing,” said Lucy as she headed back through the french doors and into the kitchen area.

Lucy stood at her counter and raised her eyes to catch a glance of Rick within the pool area. Lucy had a one-way viewing mirror installed so she could work in the kitchen while watching her kids swim. Lucy paused from cutting the vegetables as she observed Rick pulling off his shirt. She reached up and rubbed the top portion of her cleavage while leaning forward on her arm. She saw Rick was in good shape but not overly muscle-bound, just a nice firm body. She noticed his run of hairs running up from his lower areas and finishing at his belly button. Lucy covered her mouth and felt a tickle within her pussy as she saw Rick pull his pants down while revealing his semi-hard dick pushing outward from his red underwear. “Oh Fuck!” said Lucy out loud as he allowed his underwear to fall to the ground while stepping out of them. Lucy felt her sexual energy increasing as her mouth almost watered at the sight of his young long cock hanging outward while having nice hanging large balls.

Lucy could not turn away as she watched his dick swing back and forth as he pulled the blue swimming shorts up over his body while reaching inward to adjust his impressive dick size. Rick then leaned forward and dived into the water while swimming under for a few seconds. He resurfaced again just on the other side of the pool and climbed out. Lucy observed him pulling back his wet hair while the water trickled down his chest and dripped onto the limestone surface. The water formed his shorts around his long length that provided Lucy a perfect view of his manhood. She felt an uncontrollable urge to jump in with him and take him within the pool. Lucy turned and unzipped her green shirt, exposing her breasts and pulling it from her body as she scrambled to pull off her leggings. She ran upstairs and threw the clothing onto the bedding while opening her drawer and pulling out her sexy white two-piece bathing suit. She slipped in on and pulled on a long t-shirt and headed back downstairs.

Lucy walked out into the pool area as Rick was swimming just under the water surface. She sat on the poolside and placed her feet into the water as rick popped up and rubbed the water from his face. “Oh, hey!” said Rick as he was surprised Lucy was sitting on the side of the pool in a t-shirt. Lucy moved her legs up and down as she tilted her head, saying, “How’s the water?” Rick smiled and responded, “It feels amazing. Why don’t you come in and join me?” Lucy looked to the left and smiled, saying, “Should I?” Rick began to move closer to Lucy and placed both hands on opposite sides of her body while gripping the pool, siding saying, “Theirs’s only one way in, its this way,” said Rick as she grabbed Lucy’s hips while lifting her and pulling her into the water depth. Lucy let out a scream of excitement as she felt the cool water covering her body. Lucy splashed water toward Rick as she laughed and began to remove her t-shirt.

Rick became speechless as Lucy pulled the wet t-shirt from her body and revealed her sexy white bathing suit. “Wow, you look amazing, Lucy,” stuttered Rick as he caught sight of Lucy’s impressive body shape. Lucy smiled and turned her back and pulled her body upward a little while holding onto the side of the pool. She allowed her body to become in a position that encouraged Rick to examine her colorful back tattoo. “Nice, do you mind if I move closer to examine your tattoo; I love tattoos; my uncle owns a tattoo shop, I have seen thousands of tattoo pictures,” said Rick. “No, please. My ex-husband insisted on me getting this tattoo; he said it’s Chinese for strength and power; I don’t care much for it,” said Lucy. Rick examined Lucy’s back and asked her if it would be okay to untie her bathing top so he could get the full view. Lucy reached behind her back and unloosened the tie and held onto the front as the ties fell to the side and floated on the water.

Lucy’s back displayed two Chinese symbols centered just below her shoulder blades. The first symbol looked like an upside-down bat with a horizontal line through the center with an apostrophe just to the top left. In contrast, the second symbol revealed what looked like a box on the bottom with another upside bat with a horizontal marking protruding directly from the top. Just under the Chinese characters, Lucy’s midsection of her back displayed a colorful arrangement of butterflies and flowers ranging from whites, reds, greens, and yellows arranged just above a tribal symbol that appeared to be circular with two horns or spikes on the top while a beautiful ivy wrapped around her body and just above her lower back and ass area. “I’m impressed; your tattoo art is beautiful and well-drawn,” said Rick as he ran traced his finger over Lucy’s back area that sent waves of sexual pulses through Lucy’s body as she held to the side of the pool area.

Rick continued to examine Lucy’s back and asked, “Would you mind if I took a picture of your back, I could have my uncle examine the meaning behind your symbols?” Lucy turned her body around and looked at Rick with a profound observation saying, “Yes, I think that would be interesting to find out what the symbols and markings mean.” Rick slowly exited the water as Lucy experienced an instant change of breathing as she caught sight of Rick trying to move about in a direction that hides his erection. Lucy’s mouth fell open as she discovered how long Rick’s cock appeared in the swimming trunks. She wanted to move toward Rick and drop her bathing suit top but hesitated due to a bit of anxiety and the unknown of how Rick would respond. While rick had his back turned to Lucy, she could tell he was stalling while fiddling with his phone to help his erection settle before he turned around. She thought about how long it has been since she has fucked and was a little nervous about making a move on a man, she finds incredibly attractive and exciting.

After a minute or two, Rick turns around while holding his cell while asking Lucy if it was still okay for him to take the photo. “Yes,” said Lucy as she lifted herself from the water by climbing the ladder while holding her untied top with one hand. “How would you like me,” asked Lucy as she turned her body and stood next to the pool. Rick walked up and said, “This is perfect,” while snapping a couple of pics. Lucy knew the real reason he was taking the pics; the pics were a bragging right or for personal pleasure for when he feels the need to cum. Lucy found the interaction refreshing while stimulating as Rick took the pics and commented on her beauty. “Well, I guess we better check the chicken I have in the oven while preparing to return to work,” said Lucy as she began to walk toward the French doors in pursuit of the kitchen. Lucy’s body trembled with the onset of coolness from the water exposure while intermixed with sexual tension.

As Lucy reached for the doors, she felt Rick gently grabbing her arm and turning her toward his body. Rick looked at Lucy while saying, “I may be wrong, but here it is,” as he leaned forward and kissed Lucy’s mouth softly. Lucy pulled her head back slightly with resistance while raising her attractive, green-colored eyes upward and locking onto Rick’s face. She held him back by placing her left hand into the center portion of his chest, saying, “I’m sorry, I may have been misleading you, Rick.” Rick stepped back and nervously said, “Miss Lucy, I’m sorry, I became lost within your beauty, and the moment clouded my judgment, please, I’m sorry if I have offended you,” pleaded Rick as he wrapped a towel around Lucy and covered her body. Lucy paused for a moment and placed both her hands onto Rick’s face saying, “No, I stepped out of line, you have done nothing wrong, we probably need to eat and head back to work, I promise everything is okay.”

Lucy and Rick headed back into the house while silence filled the air. Rick headed into the bathroom as Lucy made her way to the kitchen, pulled the chicken, and placed it onto two plates in combination with rice and steamed veggies. Lucy began to feel frustration with a mixture of sadness as she placed the plates on the table and poured two glasses of water. Rick returned to the kitchen and sat at the table as Lucy decided to sit and begin eating the food. Lucy caught sight of Rick looking at her many times as they finished eating their meal. Rick stood up and thanked Lucy for the delicious food and the time they spent out in the pool area. Lucy dropped her head slightly and began to whip tears from her eyes while saying, “Rick, I was wrong to have joined you unannounced in the pool area, and I’m not disappointed you kissed me; I liked it; I should not have placed you in this position.” Rick thanked Lucy, apologized again for kissing her, and made his way to the living room where he sat and waited on her sofa.

Chapter Twenty-Six

Lucy sat at her table for several minutes with her hands placed on the top of her head while thinking, “What the fuck, Lucy. Get this together. Do it or don’t.” Lucy’s leg bounced up and down as she examined her previous actions. She took a deep breath and stood while placing the dishes into the sink area. “I can’t do this; I don’t know what to do anymore,” thought Lucy as she became frustrated and confused. She reached up into the cabinet and grabbed a bottle of Jack Daniels and poured it into a glass while lifting it to her mouth and swallowing it quickly. She gasped at the strong odor and burning sensation as the liquor coated her throat while covering her mouth before consuming one more drink. Lucy grabbed her phone while saying, “Fuck it,” and text the delivery guys with further assignments while informing them she had to take care of a few things before she returns. Lucy stood with her hands on the counter as the towel-covered her naked breast while wearing only her bottoms under the towel.

Thoughts raced through Lucy’s mind as she reflected on the areas she and Carl fucked within the kitchen. Lucy let out a small burst of air while covering her mouth as tears began to stream down her face. She cried for a couple of minutes and then decided to grab a towel and tend to her mascara that had started to leave black streaks down her face. Lucy pulled her hair back and turned while leaning against the counter as another thought entered her mind concerning an evening where Carl walked up behind her while she was preparing the table for dinner. She reflected on the memory of Carl pressing his body up against her backside while squeezing her breast and kissing her neck. She became startled as Carl grabbed her button-up shirt and forcefully ripped it open, sending buttons flying in all directions. She remembers feeling Carl’s hand pushing her face onto the kitchen table as she overhead the buckling of his belt and the zipping sound of his pants unzipping.

The reflection of the events sent waves of sexual impulses throughout her body as she remembered Carl pulling up her dress from behind and pulling her panties open to the side. A slight pinch of pain pulsated through her body as Carl pulled her left knee onto the table and pushed his thick cock into her pussy. Lucy remembered how her body shook uncontrollably as Carl forced his dick fast and hard over and over into her body. The table squeaked and shook as glasses began to fall over and roll, shattering onto the tile flooring. She could recollect the feeling of the cold tabletop against her sensitive nipples as Carl pulled her bra above her breast while allowing them to pop out. Carl fucked Lucy like a wild animal until he bent over her back and released his seed within her body. Lucy remembers how her hands were stretched out while grabbing both sides of the table as Carl came inside her while licking and biting her ear. Her hips pushed back and forth as Carl pressed his erection deep and slow while releasing his thick ejaculate. Lucy can still hear the sounds of Carl’s belt clicking on the floor as he pulled his pants upward while leaving her lying over the table as her pussy leaked drops of cum onto the side of the table.

As Lucy recalled the event, she felt a slight tickle within her pussy that made her smile. She burned with a desire to be retaken from behind once while allowing a man to use her body for sexual pleasure. Lucy silently walked over to the side of the kitchen opening and observed Rick sitting on her sofa while watching him through a reflection within a hallway mirror. She leaned against the wall for a couple of minutes and decided to walk into the living room and sit within the chair directly across from Rick. There was no exchange of words as the sexual tension escalated within the space as Lucy was sitting with her towel wrapped around her nearly naked body while her legs were crossed. Rick was a bit frustrated but also intrigued with Lucy sitting directly across from him. He knew she was almost naked under the wrapping of the towel and made it clear he wanted her by continuously looking up and down her body as she pulled his jacket from his midsection as he allowed Lucy to catch a glimpse of his bulge.

Lucy turned her head as Rick caught her looking at this midsection while she pulled her hair to the side and began to press her hand against her cheek. “So, I love your home, Lucy,” said Rick as he decided to break the continuation of silence and make the first contact. Lucy turned her head and was pleased Rick spoke with her and said, “Thank you, would you like to see the rest of my home?” as she stood to her feet and encouraged him to follow. Lucy started to walk up the stairs and turned slightly as she saw Rick was following and observing pictures. “Wow, look at that gorgeous view,” said Rick as he pointed at a pick Carl took of Lucy as she laid on the beach with a hat on while drinking from a straw within a coconut as the emerald, green ocean water was just inches from her feet. The picture showed Lucy on her belly as her breast sat on a beach towel while revealing much cleavage. “Are you referring to the beach or the sight of something else within the picture, Rick?” said Lucy in a flirty tone as she continued to lead him upstairs. Rick was confused by Lucy’s vibes and comments as she would flirt and then pretend, she was not interested.

The carpet was soft while the stairs squeaked just a bit as they reached the top. Rick was burning deep inside to reach froward and remove Lucy’s towel and take her there and know on the stairs. The sight of her bare feet and leg muscles walking before him encouraged every ounce of blood to flow into his dick as he experienced a sexual height, unlike any the time. Rick was far from inexperienced but only knew the presence of younger women he dated through his teenage years. Lucy was far more exquisite and mature looking when compared to any other girl he had been with during his life. Lucy showed Rick her children’s rooms as Rick gave her a puzzled look. “Is something wrong?” stated Lucy as she was curious about Rick’s facial expression. “No, I just can’t believe you have children,” said Rick as he rubbed his head through his hair with a look of confusion. Lucy paused and turned while saying, “I’m not following. Is that a bad thing to you, Rick?” Rick took a deep breath and bravely said, “It’s just your body. You are the most attractive and well-bodied women I have ever met.”

Lucy became slightly embarrassed as she blushed from Rick’s comments. The comments made her feel energized and almost young again. “Rick, that was sweet for you to say, but believe me, I have worked hard on my fitness after having my two little love angles.” Lucy walked forward and felt a massive rush of adrenaline sweep through her body as she walked into her master bedroom and caught the sight of her bed. Lucy was standing in her private space as Rick begins to walk around her room, picking up random objects and looking at her things. Lucy felt a rushing feeling as Rick stood just a couple feet from her night table that had her vibrator standing just behind her lamp. Rick turned while catching sight of her toy and turned his head as he began to smile. Lucy quickly grabbed his hand and said, “Hey, over here is my bathroom.” As Lucy felt the softness of Rick’s hand, she experienced hesitation from Rick to move his body. She turned and took a deep swallow as Rick reached forward and ran his fingers through her hair and then over the side of her face.

Lucy surrendered her teasing approach as she closed her eyes and placed her hand on his hand while embracing his touch against her face. She opened her eyes as she looked upward with her deep sexy green tones and opened her mouth as she pulled his hand close to her wet mouth while she began to suck his finger. Rick opened his mouth and breathed heavily as Lucy slipped her warm mouth up and down his finger. “You are so fucking beautiful,” whispered Rick as he reached stood in ecstasy as Lucy performed oral actions on his finger. Rick pulled his finger from Lucy’s hot mouth while a stream of spite connected from her lips to his finger, which made his dick almost burst through his pants. Lucy looked down and seen Rick’s erection pushing his pants outward while forming around his thick cock. She pushed Rick toward her bed as he sat down and watched in amazement as Lucy stood in front of him and removed her towel. As Rick watched the towel fall to the floor, he about lost control due to the sight of Lucy’s impressive breast just inches from his face.

Rick reached forward and touched Lucy’s breast as she encouraged his hand to explore all her cleavage. Rick could not believe how impressive Lucy looked as he examined her body from top to bottom as she allowed him to play with her breasts. “Move back on the bed,” commanded Lucy as she encouraged Rick to lay back as she began to crawl onto the bedding toward his midsection. Rick was amazed at the sight of this older woman creeping upward onto his body while observing her breast hanging down as he felt her hand sliding up his leg. He caught sight of Lucy’s impressive tattoos and the curve of her shape as her ass pushed upward in a provocative position. Rick moaned and jumped a little as Lucy squeezed ran her hand over the top of his penis buried inside his pants. She continually glanced upward with her green eyes as she opened her mouth and pulled up Rick’s shirts as her warm tongue slide upward over his stomach area.

Lucy released her mental restraints as she felt desire rushing through her body in the attempt to take Rick as her lover and satisfy her craving for sex. She spread her legs open and sat directly on top of Rick’s midsection while twisting her midsection sightly to apply pressure against his dick. Rick’s hands gripped Lucy’s soft legs as she bent forward and licked his lips from the bottom to the top. Lucy moaned as she opened her mouth and allowed Rick’s tongue to touch hers as she felt the presence of Rick’s hands on her body. Rick enjoyed the soft presence of Lucy’s tongue in his mouth as he reached upward and began to squeeze her breasts which sent Lucy’s body moving back and forth as he expressed sexual feelings beyond anything he has ever experienced. Lucy’s body shook slightly as she began to grind his hard state against the outside of her bathing suit, which pressed against her swollen pussy.

The presence of Lucy’s soft but firm breasts cupped within Rick’s hands as she grinded on top of him encouraged him to reach down and untie the side of her bathing suit bottom. Lucy felt a rush of excitement sweep her body as Rick’s fingers untied her bottoms while pulling them from her and leaving her in a naked state. She stopped for a second and placed her hands on Rick’s chest, and looked him straight in his eyes, saying, “I’m going to suck your dick, Rick. Is that okay with you?” as she licked her lips and opened her mouth sightly. In Rick’s mind, he was screaming for her to drop her head and take him into her mouth. “Yea, suck my dick, Lucy,” whispered Rick as he pulled his shirt over his and tossed it to the flooring. Lucy moved back and noticed she had made a significant wet stain in Rick’s pants, saying, “Sorry,” as she began to unbutton and pull down his zipper in a slow motion. Rick smiled and was well pleased this gorgeous woman stained his pants.

Rick quickly aided Lucy in the removal of his pants. Lucy made a slight noise when she pulled his underwear down and revealed his stiff cock displayed in full attention while leaking clear fluids from the head. She became excited at the sight of his dick leaking precum while noticing how swollen and firm his balls lay just below his shaft. She took her hand and cupped his balls which sent Rick twisting his body and arching his chest as she rubbed and squeezed his swollen state. Lucy enjoyed Rick’s excitement and wrapped her hand around his impressive length while pulling his skin in an up and down motion. She displayed excellent satisfaction when she began to pump his dick, and streams of clear cum dripped from his cock head. Lucy’s pussy tingled as she took a deep breath while opening her mouth and slipping it over the head of his swollen dick. Rick arched his back once again and moaned loudly as Lucy began to twist her wet tongue around the head of his cock while applying slight sucking pressure.

Lucy let out a gasp as Rick firmly pulled her hair and began to fuck her mouth in a quick motion. She gaged as Rick’s dick went very deep in her throat as he uncontrollably fucked her mouth and breathed in a rigid pattern. Lucy firmly placed her hand onto Rick’s hips and pushed upward in an attempt to breathe as he arched his hips up and down, trying to sink his cock deeper in her throat. Rick was almost out of control due to his excited nature as Lucy tried desperately to control his aggressive actions. Rick yelled out as he grabbed both sides of her head and sprayed a tremendous amount of sperm into Lucy’s mouth, which ran out and down her hand. “Fuck,” thought Lucy as this young man emptied more cum into her mouth than she has ever experienced. She tried desperately to swallow, but the volume was too much and kept flowing into the depths of her mouth while spilling everywhere onto her hand and down onto his body. His cum was thick and pure white and poured out of him like a hose with a leak. His taste was well-pleasing but impossible to swallow due to his uncontrollable movement and excited state.

Disappointment crossed Lucy’s mind as she failed to swallow his impressive volume while becoming frustrated at how he ejaculated in mere seconds. She was not satisfied with the limited amount of action and began to lick up his load from his body as her sperm-soaked hand slide up and down his long shaft, which sent Rick into a moaning state. “You are fucking amazing; no one has ever sucked me like that, ever,” said Rick as he rolled his eyes in pleasure and enjoyed Lucy cleaning up his cum from his body. Lucy let go of her frustration after his words and remembered his age and knew he was entirely inexperienced at having sex which made her wetter by the moment. She was determined at this point to show him what an experienced lover could do for his body. She leaned forward and tried to kiss Rick, who turned his face from fear of tasting his cum on her mouth. Lucy grabbed his face firmly and licked his lips, saying, “Oh no, if you want me to taste it, you will too,” as Rick decided to open his mouth and embrace in a passionate kissing state with Lucy.

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Rick could taste his sperm within Lucy’s mouth but began to discover the excitement of tasting each other as they touched and embraced the moment. “You came quickly,” stated Lucy, as she rolled to her side and Rick began to position himself on top of her body. “Yea, I can cum a lot more than that,” said Rick as he grabbed his dick and pushed it sharply into Lucy’s pussy. Lucy let out a loud moan as she was unprepared for Rick’s dick to slide into her body which sent her into sexual bliss while mixed with a small amount of pain. Rick began to fuck wildly as Lucy placed her hands on his hips and tried desperately to control his fast, deep, and uncontrolled pace. Lucy moaned loudly as Rick thought he was giving it to her good as she pushed him back as his dick slipped out of her pussy. “Stop!” yelled Lucy as she squeezed her legs together and folded her arms in a hug position against her body as she waited for the pain to calm down due to Rick’s way of fucking.

Rick looked confused while he laid his hand on Lucy’s hip, saying, “Hey, I’m sorry. Did I hurt you?” Lucy turned to Rick and placed her hand on the side of his face saying, “Yes, you cannot slide your dick that fast into any woman, and you need to focus on gradually making your way up to that kind of fucking. Your dick is long and thick; I’m sure it will feel great if you learn to slow down and take your time.” Rick leaned forward and kissed Lucy as she grabbed his hand and placed it on her pussy. He began to feel her wetness and started to push his fingers into Lucy’s pussy. “Wait, gently rub with your middle finger over my clit and slowly work a finger in and then another, you will see how gentleness will lead to a good fuck,” said Lucy as she held his hand and directed him on how to finger a woman. Rick applied Lucy’s recommendations as he watched her moan and twist her body while becoming wetter as he worked his fingers into her vagina. Lucy looked at Rick and enjoyed teaching the young man how to pleasure her body while enjoying the excitement of his youthful state.

Rick was overwhelmed with excitement as he watched Lucy move her hips up and down as he finger fucked her pussy. She was soft, warm, wet, pink, and felt good sliding over his fingers. He pulled his fingers from her pussy and observed a thick stream of cum oozing over his fingers while becoming more curious about her nicely shaven pussy. Rick took his other hand, pulled her fold open, leaned forward, and kissed her swollen clit, which sent Lucy into a wave of pleasure. He leaned forward and began to enjoy the taste and feel of a woman’s juices within his mouth and noticed how Lucy responded when he placed his mouth on her clit. He began to kiss Lucy’s fold and started sucking her lips and running his tongue up and down in a fast motion. Lucy grabbed his head and said, “Slowly, lick it up and down, easy with slight sucking.” Rick began to follow Lucy’s recommendations as she held his head and helped guide his motions.

Lucy moaned loudly as Rick’s tongue slide up and down while applying sucking pressure. Her pussy was soft and tasted good as Rick began to feel his dick becoming exceedingly filled and firm as he enjoyed the taste of a woman’s pussy for the first time. He experienced the continuation of Lucy grabbing his head and pressing her hips upward while burying her wetness onto his mouth. The feel of Lucy’s shaven state was exciting as Rick licked upward and ran his wet tongue across her soft areas. Lucy looked down as she cupped her breast with one hand and guided his head with the other, saying, “Now, lay on your back, I want to show you something.” Rick pulled his mouth from her wet state and observed streams of cum attached to her and his mouth as he licked up her excessive moister from his lips and positioned himself on his back. Lucy sat upward and turned her body while spreading her legs and becoming in a position where she was sitting on Rick’s mouth as she leaned forward and took his hard cock into her mouth.

Rick moaned as Lucy grabbed his dick and began to suck him deeply; he spread her ass cheeks and continued to eat her pussy. He enjoyed the sight of Lucy’s back arched before his face while having the ability to feel her talented mouth sucking his cock as he enjoyed the taste of her inner well and took in the sight of her colorful back tattoos. Rick moaned loudly as Lucy’s mouth found its way to his balls while sucking one into her mouth as she stroked his length. He held onto her hips and began to spread her ass cheeks wider as he slipped his tongue into her pussy hole and licked upward just outside her ass. “Oh! You feel so good, Lucy,” stated Rick as he felt and overhead the hard sucking motion of Lucy’s mouth over his dick. “Yes, keep doing that,” commanded Lucy as Rick found a movement that Lucy responded to as she continually pushed her pussy against his mouth, causing him to suck her more profound.

Lucy stretched her hands outward down his legs as his dick sank deep into her mouth, which caused Rick to breathe deeply as she bobbed her head up and down while rolling her tongue around the head of his dick. “You’re about to make me cum again,” alerted Rick as Lucy opened her mouth and allowed Rick’s dick to slide out. “No, not yet,” said Lucy as she turned her body and mounted Rick’s from the top. She reached between her legs and wrapped her fingers around his dick as she pulled his skin up and down in a fast motion while beginning to insert the head of his dick into her pussy. She began to slide her wet pussy over Rick’s dick as he grabbed her hips and moaned loudly. Lucy closed her eyes and reached back into her ponytail and released her hair so it could freely flow down her back. She began to arch her hips back and forth as she took his length deep into her body. Rick observed Lucy’s strawberry blond hair as he reached upward and squeezed her breasts as she moved her pussy up and down his long cock.

Rick pulled Lucy forward and took her perky breast nipple within his mouth while grabbing her ass cheeks and pulling her deeper onto his erection. Lucy loved the feel of Rick’s long cock as it sank deeply into her body while causing her to feel a warmness within. Rick started to move his hips simultaneously with Lucy as they began to fuck at a fast speed. Lucy rolled her hips fast as she pounded her pussy hard against Rick, which moved his body slightly as she lowered her head and began kissing his mouth. At this time, Rick held Lucy’s hips firmly and was bouncing her body up and down while her pussy popped and released noises of wetness. He enjoyed the feeling of Lucy’s soft breasts on his chest while her nipples rubbed over his body while feeling Lucy biting his neck and sucking on his earlobe. Lucy placed both her hands on Rick’s chest as her arms pressed her breasts together while slowing her action while lifting her body from Rick. Rick observed a significant amount of wetness accumulating over his dick area while turning his light brown pubic hairs dark from the onset of moister.

Lucy licked her lips as she ran her hand over Rick’s body, saying, “Now, you can fuck me hard.” Rick’s eyes became opened widely as he made his way toward Lucy as she spread her legs and welcomed Rick to slide into her body. Rick grabbed his wet shiny dick and slid it into Lucy with ease due to the onset of her moist state and began moving back and forth. Rick felt an overwhelming feeling of aggression mixed with sexual empowerment as he gripped the covers on Lucy’s bedding and started to fuck Lucy deep and fast. Lucy’s body jerked back and forth, which caused her breasts to bounce and move about as rick rammed his length in and out of her body in a wild motion. Lucy yelled loudly as she wrapped her legs around his back, which caused him to penetrate deep into her pussy. “Fuck, your dick feels good,” screamed Lucy as her body shook out of control from the onset of Rick’s aggressive fucking. Rick arched his back and pushed his dick deeper and deeper in Lucy’s body while opening his mouth and biting her erect nipple.

A deep breathing release could be overhead as Lucy enjoyed Rick biting her nipples as she placed her hand on the back of his head and held him in place. Skin smacking against each other filled the room as Lucy’s pussy released wet noises while Rick’s intrusion fucked her like a ravaged animal. She let out a sigh as she felt Rick pull out her body and turn her around on her knees. Lucy became nervous and took a deep breath as Rick wasted no time reentering his stiff dick back into her body. Lucy screamed and moaned loudly as Rick rammed his meat doggy style into her pussy while reaching around her body and firmly squeezing her breast. Lucy laid her head on her covers and gripped the side of the bedding firmly as she felt pleasure mixed with the intensity of pain ramming her hard from the rear. Lucy turned her head slightly while positioning her body to view Rick’s dick from underneath, moving in and out of her body. She observed Rick’s hanging balls smacking against her wet pussy as it left streams of pussy cum connected to her and his balls.

Lucy pressed her lips together as she felt an overwhelming flush of warmth within her body as she viewed her pussy dripping onto the bedding. She squeezed her eyes together firmly as she felt the need to cum sweeping through her body. “Fuck, oh fuck,” yelled Lucy as she reached under and began to rub her clit as Rick’s low hanging balls hit her playful hand. Lucy’s fingers aggressively rubbed in an up and down action as wetness accumulated on her fingers. Her chest began to tighten as she restricted her breathing and let out a screaming yell. “Fuck me, Rick, fuck me hard,” yelled Lucy as she began to cum on Rick’s hard fucking dick. “Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!” screamed Lucy as her pussy released intense waves of orgasms as her body shook out of control while Rick held her hips and rammed her harder and harder as he caught the presence of her orgasming. Her eyes began to water as she let out a deep breath while pleading Rick to slow down and give her relief from her tingling state.

Rick slowed his intrusion and stroked her pussy slowly while feeling Lucy’s body trembling from pleasure. Lucy tightened her pussy slightly while pressing his long dick outward from her body while turning over onto her back. She reached upward and pulled Rick onto her body, where she held him and began to weep. “Lucy, are you okay?” asked Rick as he kissed her on the forehead and looked into her red-streaked eyes. “Yes, sorry, I needed that. Wow, you learn quickly,” stated Lucy as she grabbed her sheet and whipped her eyes. Rick observed Lucy’s chest moving at a fast pace with a slight reflection of sweat as he felt her squeezing his balls with one hand and pulling his length with the other. Lucy opened her legs widely and asked Rick to move closer to her body as she continued to stimulate his erection. Rick placed his hands on Lucy’s legs and held them open as he tilted his back and enjoyed her jerking his dick up and down.

Lucy took her right hand and cupped her fingers over her moist pussy and accumulated wetness onto her fingers as she reached forward and began rubbing it onto Rick’s dick. He began to moan as Lucy jerked his dick with her wetness just over her pussy. Rick observed Lucy’s black eye mascara running as her body was flushed with redness while she licked her lips and concentrated on pumping his shaft. Rick’s balls bounced up and down as Lucy jacked him off in a fast motion as he began to turn his head back and forth while squeezing her legs firmly. Rick let out a loud moan as he held her legs and released a thick wave of cum splashing onto Lucy’s belly and pussy. Lucy felt an overwhelming feeling of desire sweep her body as she witnessed his sperm covering her belly area as she reached with her other hand and began rubbing it onto her pussy. She moaned as Rick shot a long wave that landed across her breasts while splashing onto her neck area.

Excitement rolled through Lucy’s mind as she began to remember how much guys his age cum as wave after wave covered her belly and breast. Rick grabbed Lucy’s hand and encouraged her to slow her motion as he closed his eyes and released the remaining accumulation of sperm from his dick. Lucy watched her hand slowly move his dick skin as long spurts turned into drips as she slowly pulled him up and down. Rick reached down and grabbed his dick and began to rub it all over Lucy’s cum soaked pussy, which sent slight tingles throughout her body. Rick pressed his cock slowly back into Lucy as he leaned forward and began to kiss her swollen lips as the two began to move slightly and finish their interactions. Rick slipped out of Lucy and rolled over to the side as Lucy smiled and gave a kiss on his belly, saying, “Not bad, not bad at all,” as she walked toward her bathroom. Rick could not believe he just fucked this amazingly hot older woman as he observed her fantastic ass shape walking into her master bathroom.

Rick laid on the bedding as his erection began to soften and lay over his leg. He overheard the sound of water turning on from the bathroom area while looking at Lucy’s bedroom decor. Rick looked to his right and observed a round spot of wetness had accumulated just under Lucy’s pussy which excited him to no end. He began to stroke his cock and found the excitement was making his dick erect once again. He lifted his body as he sat on the side of the bedding and observed his dick sticking out just in front of him while deciding to walk toward the bathroom. He opened the door slightly and could see the silhouette image of Lucy’s body behind a steamy shower door. He raised his hand and drew a smiley face onto the glass that startled Lucy. “Oh shit, you scared me, sorry, I was not expecting someone to be standing there,” said Lucy. Rick was still hot for Lucy and decided to slowly open the shower door where he observed Lucy standing with hot steamy water and soap lathering over her body. She did not say a word, but her facial expression offered a welcoming invitation to join her.

Lucy raised her face and allowed the hot water to run over her while clearing her body of soap. She felt Rick behind her as he placed his hands on her hips and pressed his hard dick against her ass cheek. She reached back with a soapy hand and began to rub it up and down his dick while slipping her slick fingers over his ball area. Lucy sighed as she felt Rick grab her left arm and hold it against the shower tile as he grabbed the sprayer and allowed it to run over Lucy’s back. Lucy enjoyed the feeling once again as Rick ran his fingers up the side of her body while kissing her from the side. She embarrassed his hand as he found her breasts and began to squeeze them firmly. “Are you kidding me?” thought Lucy as she discovered her body was becoming stimulated again from the onset of Rick’s presence. Lucy turned her head and said, “spit on your dick and fuck my ass.” Rick became overly excited and began to try and cover his dick with spit as he discovered his excitement had dried up his mouth. “Sorry, my mouth is dry; I have not fucked a woman in the ass before; this is new to me,” said Rick as Lucy smiled and turned while reaching up to her mouth and spitting into her hand and covering Rick’s dick.

Disbelief keeps working through Rick’s mind as Lucy turned her body and placed both hands on the tile wall as the hot water ran over her perky breasts. “I can not believe this is happening; what a fucking day,” thought Rick as he observed Lucy’s positioning of her body as she stuck her ass out for his pleasure. Rick was able to conjure up a small amount of spit to add to Lucy’s as he grabbed his dick and began to push his dick into Lucy’s ass. “Slowly, you must enter me very fucking slow,” said Lucy as she began to reach back while grabbing Rick’s hips and helping him enter her ass in a controlled action. “Fuck,” screamed Lucy as Rick’s dick head slipped into her ass opening. Rick began to move slowly in and out of Lucy’s ass as he noticed that his dick would slip in deeper little by little with every few attempts. Lucy moaned and often spoke as he pressed into her ass opening. “What a big fucking dick, shit, it’s big, but damn it feels good,” said Lucy as she began to move her ass back and forth as Rick was close to fulling inserting his impressive length.

Rick felt Lucy hold his hips still as she finished pushing his length into her body. “Oh fuck, fuck me, now,” said Lucy as Rick began to move his fully inserted dick in and out of Lucy’s fine-shaped ass as she buried her mouth into her arm and began to scream and moan loudly. Rick fucked Lucy slowly for a couple of minutes and then decided to increase his speed which sent Lucy into a screaming fit of pleasure as he turned slowly into steady and steady into full out hard fucking. Rick raised his head and moaned loudly while saying, “Your ass is so tight, fuck, it’s so tight.” Lucy continued to moan loudly as Rick invaded her willing ass while her breasts bounced up and down from the onset of his intrusion. Rick could not believe how remarkable fucking a woman’s tight ass felt as he could not think of anything but shooting his load into this beautiful woman’s ass. Lucy’s body had become flushed from the onset of fucking and hot water as she felt Rick grabbing both her breasts while letting out a massive breath of air while screaming, “Fuck, I’m about to cum in your tight ass.”

Lucy closed her eyes as she moaned and screamed, “Fuck yea, use my ass to cum, Rick.” She felt Rick’s hand firmly squeezing her breasts again as he yelled out and released the third wave of cum into her body. Rick’s dick leaked several streams of cum into Lucy’s ass as he tried to move but could not be due to the tightness of her ass and the sensitivity of the moment. Lucy felt rick’s body shaking as he tried to move his dick while filling her ass. She felt Rick finishing as his dick slipped out of her ass which caused Lucy to yell out. She felt his cum ooze from her ass as she squeezed her insides once he pulled from inside her. Lucy reached back as she felt Rick wrapping his arms around her body while holding her close. Lucy wanted to cry, but the moment was pleasing and satisfying to her as she allowed Rick to kiss her softly across her shoulder area. Lucy turned and covered her face as she let out a laugh saying, “You’re a naughty boy, that was great, but we must get back to work before someone questions our whereabouts.” Rick pulled Lucy against his body once again and said, “I have never experienced anything like this. You’re amazing.”

Lucy finished her steamy shower and redressed herself in preparation for returning to Michelle’s office moving. She felt a deep sensation of attraction and was well pleasured after fucking Rick. “Rick, please hurry; I have lost track of time,” said Lucy as she pulled her phone to check messages and realized she and Rick had been fucking for more than two hours. As Lucy dried her hair and reapplied light makeup, she noticed Rick stepping out of her shower with his dick hanging long, which sent a sensation of goosebumps running up her arms. “Damn, I had forgotten how hard young men fuck and how much they can blow their loads over and over,” thought Lucy as she lusted after the sight of his long dick. She continued to catch a glimpse of Rick dressing in her bedroom while planning to pursue this young stud further.

Rick and Lucy drove back to the office; the vehicle ride was slightly quiet as Rick played on his phone. Lucy considered if Rick enjoyed her while thinking, “Surely her liked it. He came multiple times, and I let him do it all.” Little did she know, Rick could not stop thinking about him and Lucy fucking and burned with desire as he was confused to speak about it or remain quiet. He was afraid he might take it overboard if he continued to tell her how much he enjoyed her. As Lucy pulled the vehicle back into the garage and exited, she turned to Rick and touched the side of his face saying, “I had a wonderful time. Was it okay for you?” Rick smiled and was relieved Lucy had addressed their interactions while saying, “Yes, it was the most amazing experience, and I’m blown away at your beauty,” as the elevator dinged, and the doors opened. “Well, there you are,” said Jennifer, who stopped by to grab a file from storage. “Is my baby brother holding up well?” said Jennifer as she stepped out of the elevator and held the door. “Oh, he is doing great and is a quick learner with amazing stamina,” smirked Lucy as she smiled and looked at Rick.

Jennifer hugged her brother and commented, “I’m happy you are doing well; take care of Miss Lucy,” replied Jennifer as she walked away from the elevator. “Sis, believe me, I will take great care of Lucy,” said Rick as the elevator doors shut while pressing his body up against Lucy. A feeling of excitement rushed over Lucy as Rick grabbed her head and firmly kissed her mouth as his hands felt up her ass and breasts. Lucy and Rick quickly separated as the elevator stopped and began to open. As Lucy began to walk out, Rick smacked her on her ass which caused Lucy to become embarrassed as the smacking noise rang down the hall. “Rick, you must be careful; you’ll get us both in trouble if someone finds out we have been fucking,” said Lucy as she smiled. Lucy and Rick playfully flirted the remainder of the day and could not wait to see what tomorrow would bring.

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Michelle finished up her day by checking in with Jennifer and decided to give Lucy a call and see how the moving was progressing. “Hello, Michelle,” said Lucy, who answered her phone as she finished up her day and was heading back home. “How was your day? I hope the move is well and on schedule,” said Michelle. “Yes, we hit a small delay, but got everything back on track,” said Lucy, who secretly referred to her lost time with Rick. “You know, I knew you could do it, and don’t you think Rick is just the cutest young man?” said Michelle. “Uh! You know, after thinking about it, I guess he is cute,” stuttered Lucy as she noticed her face turning red in her rearview mirror. “Jennifer is always bragging about how good of a kid he is and how girls are calling him constantly,” said Michelle with a giggle. Lucy felt an overwhelming sense of ownership and jealously when Michelle mentioned other girls calling Rick and decided to cut the conversation short by telling Michelle she had an important call she must take. “Fucking little whores, he’s mine,” thought Lucy as she speeds out of the parking lot.

Michelle was pleased with Lucy and continued her quest to log out and meet with Xavier for dinner. She looked at her phone and seen where Xavier said, “Meet me at Little Italy tonight. Let’s say 6:00 pm?” Michelle looked at her watch, saying, “Shit, that’s in forty-five minutes.” Michelle jumped up and removed all her clothing while starting her shower. She placed on a shower cap to keep her hair dry as she began to wash the day away from her body. Michelle rushed her shower while stepping out and slipping into her robe. Michelle stood in front of her closet and then picked up her phone and sent Xaiver a text message, “Formal or informal for dinner tonight?” Michelle waited and then noticed Xavier replying, “Sorry, I know I must have placed you in a rush. I drove by the Little Italy restaurant, caught the Italian aroma in the air, and knew we must go. Informal is perfectly fine with me, hottie.”

Michelle moved her mouth into the cute, crooked smile as she laid her phone down. She examined her clothing choices and wanted to go all-out sexy but knew she needed to tone it down to match Xavier. She decided to wear her white long sleeve American Eagle shirt that fits tightly to her frame while slipping on her short plaid skirt with green Converse shoes. “Yes, I look like a private school girl, but he’s going to love it,” thought Michelle as she sprayed on her Victoria’s Secret Love Spell body spray. Michelle glanced at her watch and noticed she needed to leave in five minutes. She fluffed her hair in the mirror and applied a quick layer of makeup while grabbing her purse and heading out the door. As Michelle approached her vehicle, she noticed a rose and a card attached under her windshield wiper. She picked up the rose and observed its pleasant odor while opening the card to reveal Xavier had written, “I cannot express my joy and eagerness to marry you. Last night was excellent, and I never want to be without you anymore. You are truly the woman of my dreams.”

Xavier was much different than any other person she has known. Quickies and one-night stands were Michelle’s old way of living, but Xavier is unique and shows her love and compassion. “Someone wants more,” thought Michelle as she smiled and placed the rose onto her passenger seat while turning on the vehicle. As Michelle turned in the parking lot, she caught sight of Xavier leaning against his car. She immediately felt a slight amount of excitement flush through her body as she remembered Xavier taking her on the hood of the car last night. Xavier walked over as Michelle parked the vehicle and opened her door, saying, “Wow, look at you. The skirt, it is sexy, I might confess.” Michelle grinned while slipping her legs out and standing just before Xavier, who looked lost in her beauty. “Thank you,” said Michelle as she leaned forward and gave Xavier a sexy kiss before walking into the restaurant.

“Welcome to Little Italy,” said the host as Xavier and Michelle stepped into the restaurant. Xavier greeted the host and said, “I have reservations under Brooks for Six pm.” The host examined his book and said, “Ah, yes, here you are. Please follow me.” Xavier held out his hand in the direction of the host and encouraged Michelle to go first. Michelle loves Xavier’s willingness to please and his demeanor as a gentleman while saying, “Thank you, love.” As Michelle began to walk forward, Xavier could not help but notice Michelle’s striking legs as she passed through the restaurant. His eyes connected on her ass as it twisted and moved to the right and to the left. Xavier was oblivious to what the host said to Michelle as he became mesmerized while hypnotized by her stunning features. Michelle began to turn the corner and placed one leg outward that created a pleasing shape that sent tingles throughout Xavier’s body as he locked his eyes and enjoyed the sight.

Suddenly, Xavier mis stepped and tripped over his foot while falling forward into Michelle’s back, causing her to fall into the host who fell onto a customer’s table while sending foods and liquids crashing everywhere. Michelle let out a slight yell of surprise as she felt the presence of Xavier falling onto her body while in motion with the host as they landed on the carpeting. As drinks and food scattered, the host tried to catch himself, only to pull the entire tablecloth off the table while covering Michelle and Xavier with debris. The whole restaurant became silent as Xavier and Michelle lifted upward to sit on their butts while liquids and food were scattered. Michelle covered her mouth and concealed her laughter when she looked over at Xavier, who had spaghetti noodles hanging over his face. Xavier turns his head for a second as he tightly closed his lips and extended his jaws due to embarrassment. The host could be overheard pleading for forgiveness as everyone tried to regain their balance back to their feet. Xavier grabbed a napkin and tried to remove the liquid that had covered Michelle’s shirt while splashing into her hair.

Xavier was stunned yet embarrassed; he tripped on his foot while checking Michelle’s perfect body image. He stood and began to try and clean up the debris that had landed on Michelle as she reached forward and pulled the noodles from his hair and face. “I’m so sorry, I tripped and caused this whole mess,” said Xavier as he pleaded for forgiveness due to his clumsiness. The woman at the table stood up and began to become loud while demanding, “Someone is going to have to pay for all this mess,” while pointing at Xavier with an angry face. “Hey, chill, I’ll pay for your food. It was an accident,” said Michelle as she stepped in front of Xavier and faced the angry woman. “Well, you should, and don’t you know how to walk?” yelled the woman. Michelle lifted her hand, saying, “Chill, I said I would take care of it, you need to calm down and stop yelling at my finance,” ordered Michelle as she raised her voice toward the woman. “Please, Please, follow me,” said one of the other waitresses as she leads Xavier and Michelle toward their table, trying to contain the altercation.

Michelle turned to Xavier as they walked and said, “Are you okay? What happened?” Xavier took a deep breath and placed his hand on Michelle’s lower back while whispering, “I’ll tell you in a minute.” Michelle looked at Xavier with a confused face and became curious about what he was going to say. The waitress seated them both and took their drink order while placing out napkins and silverware. Michelle moved close to Xavier and could smell the odor of pasta looming from his body. “I’ll have what he is having,” said Michelle to the waitress, who looked confused due to not knowing Xavier’s order. “It’s a joke. I was referring to the spaghetti order that dumped onto his body,” laughed Michelle as she nudged Xavier with her shoulder. “Give a moment to think,” said Xavier to the waitress. Xavier looked at Michelle was smiling, and said, “I was looking at you and tripped over my foot.” Michelle laughed as she looked down at her napkin and then lifting her eyes, asking, “May I ask what you were looking at, Mr. Brooks?” Xavier placed both hands on his face while pulling them downward, saying, “I was looking at your legs and ass, Michelle.”

The excitement began to rush through Michelle’s body while listening to Xavier explain how he could not think of anything else but her beautiful ass. “So, you caused all that mess and hysteria due to my legs and ass?” said Michelle as she looked at Xavier and placed her hand on the rear of the seat and began to play with the back of his hair. “Yes, I’m sorry, I was acting like a love-struck teenager,” said Xavier, whose face was flushed red with embarrassment. Michelle leaned in closer to Xavier and encouraged him to hear her words while whispering in his ear, saying, “I’ll be glad to show you my ass without dumping food everywhere.” Michelle then opened her mouth and bit the lobe of Xavier’s ear while saying, “Hell, you can just throw my little naked ass across the table and look at it all you want.” Xavier’s eyes become widely opened as he smiled and gave Michelle a big kiss while saying, “You’re amazing; you make me very happy.”

Michelle raised her head as she overhead the woman from the table complaining as she walked with restaurant staff toward the bathroom. The woman made it clear by raising her voice once again that Michelle and Xavier were responsible for ruining her dinner. Xavier pleaded with the woman by saying how much he was sorry, while Michelle displayed a look of spitefulness as she discreetly raised her hand behind Xavier’s head and stuck up her middle finger. The woman almost lost control as she pointed and shouted at Xavier and Michelle while the restaurant staff pleaded with her and led her away from the two. “Why did she just flip out? I have offered to pay for everything,” said Xavier with a puzzled look on his face. Michelle lifted her hand upward and made a silly face saying, “I don’t know, maybe she wanted her spaghetti that landed on your pretty face.” Xavier and Michelle both laughed loudly as they looked at menus and prepared to order their food. “Have you guys decided on a menu item?” asked the waitress as she sat their drinks on the table. “You know, I have. I would love to sample the spaghetti,” teased Michelle. Xavier smiled and said, “You know, spaghetti does sound great for some odd reason.”

The lights within the restaurant began to dim as the restaurant was accustomed to lowering the lights during the evening to help establish a romantic atmosphere. Xavier turned to Michelle and noticed her beautiful eyes, saying, “Your eyes are so pretty.” Michelle took a drink and pointed to her eyes, saying, “Oh! Now my eyes are pretty. I thought my ass was pretty?” Xavier laughed as he held his drink and looked at Michelle with a serious look saying, “Everything about you is amazing.” Michelle smiled and thanked Xavier for his comments while taking in how handsome her man was and how lucky she was to sit here with him. “I brought you here to talk about our wedding,” said Xavier as he grabbed Michell’s hand and placed his arm around her body. “Is everything okay, Xavier?” asked Michelle. “Everything is perfect. I wanted to tell you that I’m ready to make you Mrs. Brooks by setting a date,” said Xavier. Michelle felt excitement mixed with a bit of nervousness and said, “You mean, like now, soon?” Xavier pulled out a sheet of paper where he took notes and asked Michelle if they agreed to accept Lucy’s offer and asked if they could plan the wedding next month on October the 21st.

Michelle felt a rush of adrenaline pass through her body as she began to realize this marriage proposal from Xavier was going to happen. She felt an overwhelming feeling of excitement and nervousness as Xavier continued to lay out his plan while asking Michelle to include her thoughts. Michelle looked at Xavier and rubbed the side of his face while saying, “All I want is to be with you, and all I ask is for our wedding to take place outdoors with lots of colorful flowers and a big cake. Xavier smiled and said, “I think we can make that happen.” Michelle watched Xavier talk and plan the wedding as she became lost in his eyes while begging to feel a need to touch him sexually. She slides her hand over Xavier’s hip area and then squeezed his cock. Xavier moved from being startled as his eyes opened wide and looked around the room, seeing if anyone could see Michelle rubbing his cock. He stuttered and began to scramble his words as Michelle’s playful hand began to squeeze his fast-growing cock. She turned her body a bit and whispered for Xavier to go with it as she began to unzip his pants.

Xavier placed his hand on Michelle’s back area and pushed his hips out a bit as he scanned the room. He was relieved the tablecloth hid Michelle desperately trying to pull his dick from his pants. He jumped a bit as Michelle worked her fingers into his open crotch and pulled out his dick. She began to act as if she was reading her phone as her hand began to pull Xavier’s skin up and down around his dick. Xavier’s breathing began to increase as Michelle sent waves of sensations through his body as she began to jack him off under the table in a discrete fashion. Xavier wanted to moan but tried desperately to hold back his pleasures as Michelle softly performed a hand job. He noticed the server was heading back to the table and became nervous while moving to remove Michelle’s stroking hand. “No, no,” said Michelle to Xavier as she smiled at the server and increased her grip around Xavier’s dick. “Would you care for some more tea, sir?” asked the server. Michelle smiled as she continued to stroke his hard dick while watching Xavier speak and hand his glass to the server.

Michelle grabbed her cloth napkin with her other hand and placed it around Xavier’s dick and continued to stroke his length. “Oh, that tickles Michelle,” whispered Xavier. Michelle smiled as she knew the cloth was stimulating the head of his dick as she continued to jack him off from under the table. She began to feel Xavier moving about as his face began to become flush while feeling him grab her hand and asking her to stop. As Michelle stopped her pursuit of trying to make Xavier ejaculate within the restaurant dining area, Xavier said, “You’re brave, but I can do better. If you want to be naughty, get under the table and let me cum in your mouth.” Michelle pulled her head back and was surprised Xavier was playing along. “Okay,” said Michelle as she scanned the room and waited for the right moment to slide under the table. “Oh shit,” thought Xavier as he realized Michelle would consider giving him oral sex under the table. He felt he offered a position she would decline but quickly realized as he discovered Michelle’s warm mouth wrapped around his cock that he was gravely mistaken.

Xavier gasped as she began to slide her warm mouth up and down his dick as he grabbed the dessert menu and pretended to read as he held back his emotions. “Sir, here we go. Spaghetti for you and the miss,” said the server as Xavier felt Michelle sucking his dick harder due to her trying to make Xavier stubble his words. “Would the miss like anything else,” asked the server. “I think she has more than enough to please her appetite at the moment,” stuttered Xavier as Michelle’s head accidentally pumped the table while the drinks almost spilled. “Sorry, I accidentally hit the table with my knee,” said Xavier as he desperately tried to fabricate a story to hide the actions within his table area. Xavier grabbed his napkin and placed it over his mouth as he looked down and scanned the room often as he felt his dick about to explode. He reached forward and grabbed the side of the table as he pretended to browse the menu once again; he closed his mouth tightly and released his cum into Michelle’s tight mouth.

Xavier’s knuckles were colored white due to him gripping the table as he felt his dick release the first wave of ejaculate into Michelle’s warm mouth. His eyes rolled as he looked down while feeling Michelle’s tongue-twisting around the head of his dick. His second wave of ejaculate was sizable as he grabbed his napkin again and covered his mouth as he almost let out a scream. Michelle would not release her tight suction around his dick as Xavier moved about and tried to refrain from yelling out. Xavier reached under the table and grabbed the side of Michelle’s head by her hair; he let out his third wave of cum as he released a sudden harsh breath of air as he felt Michelle twisting her lips around his head. Xavier heard a popping sound as Michelle turned her mouth and caused a sound while pulling back from his dick. He scanned the room and surprisingly found no one had a clue his finance was under the table sucking his dick as he felt Michelle jerking the last remains of cum into her mouth.

Xavier reached and decided to drink his tea as he felt Michelle pushing his cock back into his pants while zipping them back up. Xavier regained control of his actions as he felt his breathing returning to normal as Michelle slowly emerged from under the table to a sitting position. He watched as no one noticed her coming out from the table. She pulled her hair around her neck and took a big drink while grabbing her napkin and whipping her mouth as she turned and smiled a Xavier saying, “Did you think you could challenge me?” Xavier was sexually pleased and filled with excitement as he leaned forward and kissed Michelle deeply. He could taste a slight taste of his sperm within her mouth as they touched tongues as he reached up and squeezed Michelle’s right breast. “That was crazy but amazing, Michelle,” whispered Xavier as he continued to embrace Michelle while kissing. “Was that your first head job in a restaurant?” asked Michelle with her crooked smile. “I can say without a doubt, that was my first head job in a restaurant,” said Xavier as he twirled spaghetti onto his fork and lifted it to his mouth as he provided Michelle with a soft wink.

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Xavier continued to twist his spaghetti onto his fork while watching Michelle turn up her glass and swallow the contents. He finds her lips sexy and loves how Michelle presents herself as a woman who knows how to be proper and takes excellent care of her man. Michelle is everything and more in a woman. It appeals to Xavier as he imagines what life would be like waking up beside her every day while creating a family and home life. He reaches over to Michelle and grabs her hand, saying, “I love you, and no, I’m not saying that because you just blew my mind from under the table. I love you and can’t wait to marry.” Michelle lifted her napkin and whipped her mouth area while turning her potion toward Xavier, saying, “I know that I can be a little out there, but I love being able to speak openly and without boundaries. You accept and love me for who I am; that means the world to me, and yes, I’m ready to set aside my old way of doing things and settle down with you.” She leaned forward and kissed Xavier again on the lips and said, “We’re going to have a lot of fun, and I mean in every way, cutie.”

While looking into Michelle’s brown-colored eyes, Xavier knew without a doubt, Michelle was the one for him and reached upward and parted her beautiful soft brunette hair over her ear, saying, “You are an amazing woman and make me happy, and I will have to say, you are incredibly sexy and talented.” Michelle decided to probe Xavier’s past a little and leaned over onto her hand, saying, “So, we both know we have been with other people; I want a story with detail.” Xavier choked a little on his drink and replied, “You mean, a story about a woman I have slept with?” Michelle smiled and indicated with a node that she was intreated to hear a story of his past. Xavier squeezed his mouth together and took a deep breath while saying, “Okay, and this is okay with you no matter the details?” Michelle reached around her neck and pulled all her hair to the other side of her head, and said, “Absolutely, I’m not a jealous woman and find stories fun and stimulating. The more graphic, the better for me; I enjoy realism.”

Xavier was a bit amazed at Michelle’s request but decided to give it a try. “Okay, you’re not going to be upset and anything I say, right?” Michelle looked at Xavier and ran her hand up to his leg while squeezing the outside of his pants where his cock lay, saying, “Details are great, just as long as I’m the best.” Xavier laughed but knew Michelle was serious with her comments and thought deeply concerning a sexual encounter he could share. “Michelle, this is a bit difficult; I’m not sure what to talk about,” said Xavier in a nervous voice. Michelle looked at Xavier and said, “It’s okay, just describe an encounter in detail as you would for your stories and that will work, just relax, have fun.” Xavier raised his glass and took a long drink, and said, “Okay, let me think.” Xavier thought for a time and decided to speak in detail concerning a woman he met while driving down the road. “Please don’t think I’m weird, but I had sex in the woods with a woman I met on the side of the road.”

Michelle’s eyes opened widely with curiosity as Xavier began to explain how he was driving down a back road and noticed a woman on the side of the road with a flat tire. “Wait, you had sex with a woman who had a flat tire?” asked Michelle. “Okay, I know this sounds strange, but I do not go around looking for women to have sex with when they broke down on the side of the road,” said Xavier as he started to share his story. Xavier began to explain how it was a warm sunny day, and he was cutting back through the side roads to enjoy a scenic route while traveling back to his home. He turned a curve where he noticed a woman standing at the rear of her vehicle with a tire wrench in one hand and a piece of paper in the other. Xavier passed and decided to pull in front of her car and offer help. As he exited his vehicle, he said, “Hi, do you need some help?” The woman turned and immediately said, “Oh, thank you, I’m so confused about how to change the tire on my car; I would love some assistance.”

Xavier noticed the woman was well above his age bracket but was beautiful with a fantastic body. She had a business attire dress with high heels and a button-up gray shirt that revealed much of her cleavage. Her hair was bleached blond, while her lips contained a lipstick coloring of bright red that matched her fingernails. Xavier worked with one of his friends while wearing jeans, boots, and a flannel shirt unbuttoned due to the temperature. The woman stuck her hand out and offered a handshake saying, “Hi, my name is Carol; thank you for stopping.” Xavier noticed the woman blushing slightly as she ran her finger through her hair and took several peaks at Xavier’s exposed chest and stomach area. Xavier shook the woman’s hand and said, “No problem, my name is Xavier.” Xavier took the instructions and noticed the vehicle was equipped with a spare tire mounted underneath and required a key to unlock the access panel. “These types of vehicles are confusing and takes many steps to change a tire,” said Xavier as he looked under the car and began to mount the jack.

The jack squeaked as Xavier turned the long handle and began to lift the car from the ground. He noticed the pleasant perfume odor coming from the woman and said, “Your perfume is pleasant.” The woman smiled and said, “Why, thank you, it’s called “Versace Bright Crystal.” Xavier noticed Carol began to lean against the vehicle and played with her hair while consistently observing Xavier’s actions. “I’m delighted you stopped,” said Carol as she knelt and helped hold the lug nuts as Xavier removed them and pulled the wheel from the hub. “So, you live close to here,” asked Coral. “I do. I live just a few miles away,” replied Xavier as he lifted the spare and began to place it onto the hub. “I love the country. I decided to break away from the main road and take in the landscape, only then to feel my tire had gone down,” said Carol as she handed the last lug nut to Xavier. “I bet you and your wife enjoy this part of the county?” asked Carol. “I do, and it’s just me, no miss at this time,” said Xavier as he began to lower the jack while allowing the car to become connected to the pavement once again.

Carol opened the car’s trunk and stood to the side as Xavier lifted the flat tire and stood it upright for a moment within the compartment. “Look at that; you must have run over a piece of metal. You have a deep gash in the sidewall,” said Xavier as he pointed to the tear. Xavier felt a rush of blood and excitement rush through his body as Carol laid her hand on his arm and said, “I would like to thank you. Can I write you a check for your services?” Xavier placed the tire down into the trunk and turned toward Carol, saying, “No, you owe me nothing. Make sure you stop at a repair place and have the tire replaced,” said Xavier as he closed the trunk. Xavier noticed the woman was a bit odd as she began to look about the area. “Look, I’m going to be straightforward with you. You won’t take compensation for your services, but I would like to thank you properly for taking the time to help me,” said Carol as she bit her lip and ran her finger down from her mouth and between her breast cleavage.

Xavier watched as the beautiful blond stepped toward him and reached out and placed her hand on his chest, saying, “I won’t take no for an answer.” He froze as he learned her intentions had become sexual. He reached up and lightly caressed her hand as she moved forward and kissed his lips in a soft and twisting motion. Her breath was fresh, and her perfume stimulated Xavier to his core as he reached out and placed his hands on her hips and began to kiss aggressively. Xavier moved Carol’s back up against the vehicle as they continued to kiss while feeling her reaching down and squeezing his cock on the outside of his jeans. Xavier sucked her lips while moving down her soft neck with a licking motion as he reached up and felt her large breasts. Carol moaned as Xavier licked across her cleavage as she said, “Fuck me, fuck me right here.” Carol and Xavier locked their mouths together as she began to unbutton his pants. He was pulling up her skirt and pulling down her panties as she began to unbutton her gray shirt to reveal a see-through blue colored lacy bra.

The sound of an upcoming vehicle within the distance alerted the two to stop and pretend they were talking as Carol turned her back to the oncoming vehicle to hide her exposed breast and Xavier’s unzipped pants while the car passed. Carol decided to turn and reach into her back seat and grab a blanket she had stretched out. Xavier reached out with his hand and helped lead Carol into the woods for several feet until they found a small clearing underneath the pine trees with a small creek just insight. Neither said a word; they both knew their intentions and reasoning for being in the woods. Carol tossed the blanket into the air as she held the side as it lowered down onto the pine straw in a flat position. Carol removed her high heels while reaching back and unzipping her skirt. Xavier followed suit and began to unbutton his flannel shirt while lowering his jeans. Xavier’s cock shape could be seen through his underwear as Carol took notice and dropped to her knees, leaving only her blue thigh-high pantyhose. She placed he hands on his hips as he stood before her and began to pull down his underwear as his cock flopped out just before her face.

Carol pulled her blond hair back to the side and wrapped her fingers around his dick as she opened her mouth and slid her lips over his hard cock. Xavier placed one hand on the back of her head as he felt her head moving up and down as he began to moan from the pleasurable action. Carol twisted her mouth from side to side as she made deep popping noises from the suction she was placing around Xavier’s thick cock. Xavier looked down and noticed how well-shaped the woman’s body was as he observed her hourglass figure as her ass was potioned in a perfect form. He enjoyed the woman’s technique and how she sent vibrations through his balls as she moaned while giving him head. Xavier let out a loud moan as the woman reached around and grabbed both his ass cheeks with her hands and pushed his dick into her throat as she looked up with her pretty eyes. Carol gagged a bit as she deepthroated Xavier as she pulled away and left a stream of spit trailing from her mouth to the base of his dick.

Xavier could not contain his moaning as she grabbed the head of his dick firmly and licked from his balls up the entirety of his shaft while turning around on her hands and knees and inviting Xavier to fuck her doggy style. Xavier observed her long blond hair streaming down her arched back while spreading her legs. He grabbed the base of his cock as he positioned himself from behind and rubbed the head of his dick over her blond-colored pubic hairs as he slid it over her clit. Carol’s pussy had a stream of clear liquid dripping from her pussy as Xavier began to push his cock into her body. “Fuck,” yelled Carol as Xavier began to slid in and out of her wet state. Xavier grabbed her hips and discovered her soft back as he rubbed upward and pulled her hair from behind as he began to increase his speed while feeling Carol reaching under and squeezing his balls. He fucked Carol fast and hard as she yelled out in pleasure as he enjoyed her wetness and soft body. Xavier noticed how Carol’s body moved back and forth as he rammed his length deep into her pussy while sending waves of sexual pleasure through her body.

Her pussy was soaked and began to drip from his balls as they smacked against her pussy with each deep stroke. He looked toward the side and noticed Carol’s big breasts swinging back and forth as she reached out and tightly gripped the blanket as he mounted her from behind. Xavier notice Carol had pushed her body upward while reaching back and encouraging Xavier to reach around and cup her swaying breasts. She turned her head to the side and opened her mouth as Xavier opened his and placed his tongue in her mouth as she began to suck roll her tongue onto his. Xavier noticed sweat was beginning to bead up on their bodies as they held tightly and enjoyed the presence of their private areas fucking in the warm temps under the trees. Carol pushed Xavier’s hips back while encouraging his cock to slide out of her pussy as she turned her body and laid on her back. She opened her legs wide and reached down and pulled open her swollen pink pussy for Xavier’s pleasure as he began to slip it into her once again.

She moaned loudly as Xavier fucked her hard on the firm ground. His balls smacked against her soft ass as she pulled her legs upward and wrapped them around his back. “Fuck, you feel so good,” said Xavier as he enjoyed her body and tasted the sweat from between her breasts. Carol reached outward and held Xavier’s chest as he pushed her knees back while gripping under the break of her knees as her feet became elevated just to the right and left of his head. He arched his back and moved his hips forward in a steady motion as he watched his thick state spread her pink pussy fold just under her blond color. Carol rolled her hands onto her breasts as she held them as Xavier stroked her deep while making her pussy pop with sounds of moisture. As Xavier moved her body, her breathing was elevated as she felt every inch of his length sinking into her horny pussy. She turned her head and began to suck on Xavier’s arm just to her left as she began to feel her pussy tingling and blood rushing to the depths of her body.

Carol squeezed her eyes tight and sucked hard onto Xavier’s arm as she screamed and began to orgasm. Xavier enjoyed the sight of the attractive woman screaming in pleasure and began to fuck her with every ounce of energy by slamming his length fast and hard within her body. Carol tilted her head back in a reaction as she felt Xavier’s motion speed increasing while sliding in and out of her as he buried every inch deep into her pussy. He noticed how her veins began to bulge in her neck and how erect her nipples became as she yelled out in pleasure as her pussy was releasing significant amounts of cum onto Xavier’s dick. Her eyes began to release moisture as it streamed down the side of her face as her mouth was fully opened and screaming as she shook and continued to orgasm. “Oh fuck, your dick is so hard,” yelled Carol as Xavier continued to fuck her hard and deep while leaning forward and sucking her hard nipples. Carol’s moans became closer and louder as she wrapped her legs around his back as she began to finish her orgasmic state.

A surprising reaction was displayed from Carol as Xavier pulled his wet cock from her pussy while yelling out, “I’m Cumming.” Xavier leaned back as he wrapped his fingers tightly around his wet dick while pulling his skin in a fast motion. Carol reached forward toward his chest as she squeezed her breasts together with the inner parts of her arms. She leaned her head back and felt a massive splash of warm cum falling onto her belly and directly onto her breast. She moaned loudly as she opened her eyes and seen the second wave of cum spraying out of Xavier’s dick and landing in a sideways position onto her breasts while a third stream splashed onto the side of her cheek and neck area. Xavier’s body shook as he unloaded onto her gorgeous body while jerking his length quickly as his balls pulled up and down. Carol placed her hand onto a thick patch of Xavier’s warm cum and pulled it onto her clit where she rubbed it deeply into her body as she watched Xavier’s motions slow as his dick was leaking the remaining drops of cum onto her blond pubic hairs.

Carol regained her breathing as she watched Xavier slow his actions while leaning forward and kissing her mouth. “Wow, you have a nice warm load, and might I say, you cum a lot,” said Carol as she complimented Xavier. Carol looked down and could see white ejaculate all over her breasts, belly, pussy area, and even on the inner sides of her legs that made her pantyhose wet. “Sorry, I’m a little messy,” said Xavier as he leaned back onto his knees and released his dick which fell froward and hung before his balls. “Lay down on your back,” commanded Carol as she rose and spread her legs while placing her wet pussy onto Xavier’s finished dick. She moved her hips back and forth as her clit rubbed up and down Xavier’s dick, which was quickly becoming erect once again. She reached down, grabbed his dick, and pushed it into her body slowly as she watched Xavier squirm and moan from the tickling sensations. Carol was not finished with Xavier as she placed her hands on his chest and quickly rode his dick. She pushed her pussy onto his dick hard while sliding back and pushing hard again over and over as she moaned and enjoyed this presence within her body.

Xavier held onto her legs as he watched her breasts flop up and down as his cum ran down her body. Carol’s pussy was incredibly moist and made slushing sounds as she rode his body. Carol rode Xavier’s cock for several minutes and felt his hands beginning to squeeze her legs with a tight grip. Xavier arched his back and yelled out as he began to cum again. He released his load inside her pussy as she tightly placed her hands onto his chest and made him take her wetness. Xavier’s cock tickled intensely as Carol became excited as he shot off into her pussy. “Fuck, please, it’s intense,” shouted Xavier as he tried to control Carol’s pursuit to make his scream. Carol smiled and licked her lips as she slowed her motion and watched Xavier’s body shake while feeling his cock pulsating inside her wet state. She leaned forward and allowed her breasts to touch Xavier’s chest as she squeezed every drop from his hard cock into her body.

Carol sat upright once Xavier stopped releasing while pulling her pussy off his dick. Cum dripped in mass quantities while splashing onto his dick as she stood in a standing position. Xavier reached down and rubbed the side of Carol’s legs as he watched his load drip and run down the inner portion of her leg. She leaned her head forward while holding her hair to the side, saying,” we got a little messy.” Xavier smiled and took in the beauty of Carol as she stepped to the side and made her way down to the creek. He positioned himself up on his elbows as he watched her well-shaped ass move back and forth as she walked. Carol turned her head to the side and said, “Come with me, Xavier,” as she approached the creek and slowly emerged into the water and rubbed it onto her body while removing the rewards of messy sex from her body. Xavier stood and began tiptoes through the pine needles blanketed about as he approached the water. He entered the water slowly as the cold water begins to send sensations through his body.

Xavier shivered as the shock of cold water penetrated deep into his skin as he approached Carol, smiling and splashing water onto her chest. Carol noticed Xavier’s cock hanging as he made his way into the water and found the situation funny as Xavier yelled a bit from the coldness stimulating his hanging balls. Carol made her way to Xavier while displaying a small amount of steam streaming from her body as the coolness of the water connected with her body and environment heat. She stood before Xavier while staring into his eyes and squeezing his cock as she slowly kissed his lips, saying, “That was nice. You know how to use your cock. Is it a practice for you to fuck women in the woods on the side of the road?” Xavier smiled as he rubbed his hands upward over her curves, saying, “No, that is a first for me. Well, not my first, just the first time I have had an amazing encounter with a beautiful woman who was stranded on the side of the road.”

Carol knelt once again, took Xavier’s length into her mouth, and sucked his dick again while moaning and complementing how nice his dick looks while in the cool creek. Xavier held the back of Carol’s head as she twisted and made sucking sounds while pressing his length into her wet mouth. Carol slowed her motion after a few seconds as she moved her mouth from his penis, saying, “Nice hard young cock.” She smiled and licked the semen from his dick head, made her way out of the water, and began to dress once again. Xavier followed close behind as they made their way back to their vehicles. Carol turned to Xavier and said, “Well, I will have to say, this was an interesting turn of events.” Xavier extended his hand in a gesture to offer a polite handshake as Carol looked at him with a puzzled look saying, “We just fucked twice. Kiss me, don’t shake my hand.” Carol and Xavier embraced for several seconds and then parted ways.

Michelle had a look of excitement and amazement as Xavier shared one of his intimate moments with her while sitting in the Italian restaurant. “Are you serious?” stated Michelle as she opened her eyes wide and placed her hand on Xavier’s knee. “I’m sorry, I thought you wanted every detail,” said Xavier in a nervous voice. “No, you did fine, and well, you described the event perfectly. That was a hot encounter; I have to top that woman somehow,” said Michelle in a determined voice. “I have felt bad about the encounter for several years,” stated Xavier as he took a drink of tea while finishing his meal. “How do you feel bad about fucking an attractive woman?” asked Michelle. “Well, after we finished and walked back to our vehicles, we kissed for a bit, and just as I leaned back and opened the car door for her, I noticed her wedding bands on her console.” Michelle covered her mouth and said, “Oh no! She was married.” Xavier puffed his lip out a bit while shaking his head, saying, “That is the reason I have become much more conscious of my actions.” Michelle rubbed the side of Xavier’s face and told him it was okay as she dared to admit she had fucked married men within her past.

Chapter Thirty

Xavier and Michelle held hands as they walked out of the restaurant. Xavier looked at Michelle as their arms swung back and forth, saying, “Are you sure you are okay with my story?” Michelle stopped, pulled her hair over her ear, and said, “Yes, you will learn I love hearing sexy stories and enjoy a good erotic book often. Sexuality makes me feel free and stimulates my mind.” Xavier nodded and said, “Wow, most women would be upset at the sound of their man revealing another woman made him feel good.” Michelle laughed as she looked up, saying, “That’s the problem with most relationships, Xavier. We think we should exclude our sexuality, but in reality, sharing our intimate details enhances our ability to learn from each other. We all have sex in some form or fashion; when people hide their desires and past, it can affect their ability to connect.” Xavier turned his head and squinched his eyes while grabbing both her hands and turning her toward him. “You are so different, and what you said makes logical sense to me. We should never be afraid to admit our desires to our lovers. If we embrace our ideas, we will grow and make better decisions while enhancing our relationship.”

Xavier continued to speak about relationships as he described one of his conversations with his friend as they decided to pass their vehicle and walk up the street while enjoying the cool night air. He spoke about his friend’s concern about describing how his wife admitted to performing oral sex on a person at her employment. His wife had been working on a particular project with a co-worker for several months. The project was a success, and the entire team went out for a dinner celebration. He described how his wife said she had become close to her workmate and developed feelings as time moved forward. The more she fought the emotions, the more sexually attracted she became toward the man. Her husband does not like oral sex, so his wife has had to deal with the idea she was not good at performing oral sex for much of their marriage. She admitted she had given several men blow jobs while in college, and all of them commented how good she was while ejaculating. So, she was confused as to why her efforts would fail as she continually tried to perform oral sex on her husband to be pushed away and denied the ability to pleasure her man orally.

During the dinner party, everyone was taking shots and enjoying the success of the project. Sex became the topic as everyone commented on how they enjoy receiving or giving oral sex. Xavier’s friend said his wife explained how she became sexually frustrated and admitted to everyone that her husband would not let her suck his dick. She stated the entire table became silent as she began to cry while explaining how she loves to give head, but she has been denied over and over for the last several years. Everyone at the table was sympathetic as she described her concerns. The people at the table apologized for speaking about the topic as Xavier’s friend pleaded for them not to feel sorry. She stated the alcohol was talking, and she should not have brought the subject up. Her coworker stood and asked her if she wanted to get some air as he told the other workers he would make sure she got home safely.

Xavier’s friend’s wife was embarrassed that she made the comments as she spoke to her coworker walking her home. As they approached her home, she asked her coworker to come in see her home. The night was late, and her husband was upstairs asleep as they walked into her house and sat in the living room talking for over an hour. Her coworker did help her feel better and assured her that everything would be okay as he stood and said he must head home. The coworker stopped at the door and turned around and took a chance while kissing the wife. She was acceptable to his approach and pulled him back in the living room to where she got down on her knees and sucked his dick while he sat in the chair. She had forgotten how much she enjoyed the sensation and feel of a man ejaculating into her mouth. She swallowed his load and then sucked him until he came in her mouth again. “Oh no!” said Michelle as she covered her mouth and looked with great surprise.

Michelle uncovered her mouth and said, “So, don’t leave me hanging. What happened?” Xavier took a deep breath and said, “This is the interesting part,” He continued to explain how the woman enjoyed sucking the man’s dick. She limited her involvement with the man to just oral sex. She continued to give him head for the next four years. After much guilt, she decided to tell her husband about her involvement with the man. “Remember my words just a minute ago concerning an interesting part?” asked Xavier. “Yes,” said Michelle in a curious manner. “My friend admitted to me that he woke the night he heard voices downstairs, and as he listened, he became curious to their conversation.” Michelle gained an even more surprised look on her face when she realized the man was awake. “He said he listened and felt terrible when hearing his wife talk with another man about his lack of attention concerning him denying his wife and became shocked as he watched his wife remove her shirt and bra while performing oral sex on the man twice in their living room,” explained Xavier.

Michelle had a stunned look on her face as she listened to the story and said, “What? What did he do?” Xavier explained how the man was hurt but began questioning why he allowed his wife to become frustrated with his lack of acknowledgment. Xavier’s friend stood and considered acting but decided to sit and watch from a distance as he realized how much his wife enjoyed sucking cock. As his wife finished swallowing the man for a second time, he made his way back to their bedroom, where he waited for her to come to bed. He overheard her go into the room and enter the bathroom. She brushed her teeth for several minutes and then slipped into the bed. He felt her move close to him as the feel of her hard nipples pressed against his back. She reached around and placed her hand on his dick and began to stimulate his penis until he was fully erect. The husband was confused but discovered he enjoyed the sight of his wife giving the man oral sex. He pulled her head to his dick and allowed her to suck him for several minutes. He admitted she was really into the action, but again he did not like oral sex, so he turned her onto her stomach and fucked her from behind as he discovered how much he enjoyed the memory of his wife sucking another man.

Xavier’s friend never admitted to watching her giving oral sex that night but discovered how the thought of his wife pleasing another man with her mouth made him crazy hot. After his wife sat him down and confessed her actions concerning the last four years, he told her it was okay. The wife was amazed her husband understood her desires and asked if it would be okay for her to give other men oral sex if she remained faithful only to oral sex. The husband agreed, and since the onset of their agreement, their connection and sexuality have increased significantly. “Are you serious?” asked Michelle. “You know, they are still going strong; he’s a good friend and said it’s working great for them,” said Xavier. “Over my years of speaking with other couples, I have heard things that are bizarre and some things that are out there, but what works for one might not work for another; everyone has their click,” said Michelle as they walked up the street.

Michelle noticed they were three blocks from her old office building and asked if Xavier minded, they walk so she could check in on the progress of Lucy’s movement of the office to the new location. They both agreed it was a beautiful night and decided to take the time and walk to the office. As Michelle and Xavier turned the corner, they proceeded into the office building. Michelle punched in her code and held the door as Xavier followed; they decided to take the stairs up the third floor. They exited the stairwell and proceeded to the office door, where Michelle inserted her key and opened the door. The office space looked fantastic as Michelle bragged about how good of a job Lucy has been doing concerning the move. “She is fantastic; she has been so energized this week and is well ahead of my expectations; I need some of what she’s taking,” said Michelle in a joking manner. Little to her knowledge, Lucy’s secret motivation was an eighteen-year-old thick dick with impressive balls that was fucking her daily.

Xavier walked toward the back-office areas, where he began to overhear the sound of moans and what seemed like the sound of flesh smacking together. Xavier moved toward Michelle as he raised his pointer finger upward and placed it over his lips while indicating her to listen. Michelle suggested to Xavier that she could hear what sounded like people fucking in her old office. “Let’s see if we can figure out what’s happening,” whispered Xavier as he held Michelle’s hand and crept toward the office door. “Fuck, fuck my pussy, Rick,” said the person behind the door as Michelle became surprised and whispered, “No! Is that Lucy fucking Rick?” Xavier displayed a look of surprise as Michelle noticed the door was open slightly. She moved closer and became shocked by what she saw. Lucy was naked with her hands flat on Michelle’s old desk as she stood with her ass out while her breast was moving about as Rick fucked her hard in a doggy-style position.

Michelle covered her mouth and turned to Xavier, who just caught sight of what was happening in the room. Xavier and Michelle turned to each other and communicated through lip movement, asking what they needed to do? Michelle almost burst out in laughter as she heard Lucy shout, “Oh, your dick is so fucking thick. Fuck me just like that.” Xavier placed his hand over his mouth with surprise as well, as he made a small burst of air sound as he found Lucy’s comments entertaining. Michelle about lost it again as she heard Lucy shout, “You want to cum on my big tits, Rick, yea fuck my pussy with that young, studly cock.” The sound of flesh smacking became louder as Michelle opened her eyes wider and was impressed with how hard Rick was fucking Lucy. She continued to scream as Rick fucked her very fast from behind. Michelle and Xavier held back their laughter as they began to realize Rick pulled out of Lucy and was ejaculating onto her breasts as she turned and allowed him access to her impressive chest. They scrambled to remain quiet as they tried desperately to hold back laughter as Lucy said, “Yes, shoot that thick load all over me,” they proceeded to the door and escaped out into the hallway.

Xavier rushed to the stairwell and opened the door, and stopped as he felt Michelle pulling on his arm while saying, “The door, I didn’t lock the fucking door.” Michelle quickly unzipped her purse and scrambled to retrieve her key; she inserted the key and turned it slowly as she cringed at the sound of a loud click as the door locked. Xavier grabbed Michelle and pulled her into the stairwell as they overhead Lucy, shouting, “Hello, is someone there?” Xavier stood close to Michelle’s back as they smiled with childish excitement of being caught and peaked out the small stairwell window. They observed Lucy’s head looking around the corner as she decided to cover her breast with her arm and check the door in her naked state. Michelle turned toward Xavier as she noticed through the transparent exterior office walls Rick walking out from the back as his dick hung long. “Oh my gosh, will Lucy be able to sit down after taking that?” said Michelle in surprise at how long and thick his dick appeared. She then covered her mouth again and said, “What if Jennifer would have come by and caught Lucy fucking her younger brother?”

Xavier was laughing a bit and caught up in the moment as he found himself becoming enticed by the moment while pushing his dick up against Michelle’s ass. Michelle felt his erection and turned while looking into his eyes and saying, “Should I say something to them? I’m not mad or disappointed; they are both adults and not on my time; I know Jennifer would be pissed if she knew.” The intensity of raw sex energized them both as Xavier rubbed his finger over Michelle’s mouth as she looked upward toward his eyes. “I think we should leave them alone, Michelle,” said Xavier as he pushed his thumb into her mouth while she began to suck it. Michelle leaned against the wall as Xavier removed his finger, pulled the front of her dress up, and pushed his fingers into her pussy fold. She moaned as Xavier finger fucked her pussy and kissed her deeply. They both were excited due to the sexual moment and became quiet as they began to let the moment take control.

Michelle’s pussy was wet and swelling by the moment as Xavier rubbed and explored its depths. His palm brushed her soft heart-shaped pubic hairs as he began making circular motions over her erect clit. As Xavier aggressively rubbed her moist state and tasted her neck, Michelle reached upward and unbuttoned several of her dress buttons while pulling open her frontage and allowing her breasts to become partially exposed. Xavier placed his other hand on her left breast and began to squeeze as the sensation was starting to send sexual energy throughout Michelle’s body. The presence of Xavier’s fingers exploring her pussy was well accepted by Michelle as she enjoyed feeling the warmth of his wondering hands throughout her body. “Do you like to talk dirty during sex?” asked Xavier. Michelle was excited while responding, “Absolutely,” as she leaned back and closed her eyes. “I bet you are thinking about that big dick at this moment, Michelle?” whispered Xavier into Michelle’s ear. Michelle felt her heart rate increasing to the sound of Xavier playfully talking dirty. She hesitated for a moment and then gave into him, saying, “Yes, I love big cocks.”

As fast as Michelle responded with yes, she and Xavier opened their mouths and explored each other’s tongues with an enthusiastic approach. Xavier talking dirty made Michelle’s pussy burn with desire as the thought of other people fucking just outside the door made the experience even more encouraging. Xavier pulled his fingers from the inside of Michelle’s pussy while sucking her juices from his fingers as he pulled open the front of his pants and allowed his hard dick to become part of the moment. Michelle’s pussy tingled at the sight of Xavier sucking her moist state from his fingers as he pushed her down to her knees and wrapped his hand around his stiff state. He held his big dick just in front of her face and began to rub the head onto her puffy lips. His pre-cum slightly expelled from the tip of his dick as he circled it over her open mouth. Michelle felt the clear ejaculate spreading across her mouth as she slipped her tongue out and licked its presence from her lips.

Xavier began to stroke his length as he pushed just the head of his cock into her mouth. He pulled his skin back and forth in fast motion as Michelle reached up and caressed his hanging balls. Xavier yelled out, “Fuck, your mouth is soft,” as he felt Michelle sending moaning vibrations through his dick as he stroked it just inside her lips. Michelle slides her hands upward and caressed Xavier’s chest as he continued to jerk within her mouth while looking down at Michelle’s beautiful brown eyes, looking upward as her impressively large breasts hang for his entertainment. The softness of Michelle’s lips on the head of his cock cause Xavier to lean his head back in pleasure as he desired deeply to burst over her mouth. Michelle pulled her dress down over her shoulders while allowing the access to become wrapped around her belly area as she felt her long brunette hair dangling across her back. She noticed Xavier’s mouth was wide open as he pursued the pleasure of her mouth while she pulled his pants down to his ankles. She reached up and replaced his hand with hers as she continued the action.

Michelle could feel the cold state of the concrete on her knees as she opened her mouth wider and slipped her tongue out while pushing Xavier’s hard cock over its wet surface. She wrapped her warm mouth around his length and encouraged Xavier to fuck her mouth as she held her impressive breast with her hands. Michelle moaned as Xavier grabbed the hair on both sides of her head and fucked her mouth. Her eyes began to water slightly as he gaged her often and invaded the wetness of her soft mouth. Michelle enjoyed the sight of her man-pleasing his long dick within her mouth as she felt the presence of warm spit dripping from her mouth and onto her breasts. Her mouth was messy and being used aggressively as his thick dick stretched her to her limits. As Xavier’s dick penetrated deep into her throat, she pushed him back to gain a breath quickly as his dick rediscovered her mouth once again. Gagging and popping noises created an echo effect within the stairwell as Michelle’s soft mouth sent waves of pleasure deep into Xavier’s body.

A gasp of air could be heard as Michelle’s mouth released Xavier’s dick from her throat. Spit strung from Xavier’s dick as he removed it from Michelle’s mouth as pulled her to her feet. He pulled her body around and backed her up against the steep steps that lead up to the rooftop. Xavier grabbed Michelle’s hips and placed her ass on the steps as he deeply kissed her swollen wet mouth while spreading her legs widely. Michelle grabbed ahold of the support bar to her right as she lifted her legs and began to jerk Xavier’s cock while rubbing it up and down her wet state. Xavier pushed forward and sunk his length deep into her body while causing Michelle to yell out a bit as she felt a slight pain of penetration between her legs. Immediately Xavier began fucking Michelle in a fast motion as her feet dangled with her high heels while wrapped around his back. She moaned into Xavier’s shoulder as she tried to contain her waves of pleasures as Xavier’s dick pressed deep and hard within her pussy.

Xavier’s breathing increased rapidly as he held onto Michelle’s ass checks while supporting her weight just over the concrete stairs. Michelle’s eyes rolled in pleasure as she felt Xavier’s hip pull back and thrust deeply into her body as he pressed firmly between her legs. Xavier knew how to fuck a woman and could fucking hard for great lengths, which caused Michelle almost to lose control. Michelle placed her hand on Xavier’s back and experienced how hard he was thrusting his hips as she enjoyed him tasting her neck and biting on her breasts. Her head shook rapidly as he moved forward and backward while burying every inch within her soft body. “Use my pussy to cum,” whispered Michelle into Xavier’s ear as she bit his ear and enjoyed the sensations within her pussy. Xavier reached up and grabbed Michelle’s face while aggressively kissing her mouth as he began to tense and become red-faced.

Michelle leaned her head back and grabbed Xavier’s hair as his face buried directly between her breasts. She could feel his breath pushing against her cleavage as he began to say, “I’m there; I’m about to cum in you, Michelle.” Xavier rolled his face into Michelle’s large breasts as his body shook while moaning. He thrust his length deep in her pussy and held it still as he tilted his head back and opened his mouth as he released his load into her body. Xavier moved about slowly and then shoved his dick hard and deep again within her pussy and holding it in as he shot his second and third waves of cum into her body. Michelle moaned loudly as she felt the sensations of cum ticking her pussy as his penis constricted and released the remaining streams of warm cum into her body. Xavier trembled slightly as he finished with Michelle’s fantastic body; he looked into her eyes and softly kissed her.

Xavier lowered Michelle’s body as she regained a standing position while his dick slid out of her tight pussy. Drips of white cum could be seen leaking out of Michelle and splashing onto the concrete as Xavier moved back and leaned against the wall. Michelle stood as she reached between her legs and rubbed Xavier’s load into her pussy while biting her lip and watching a small stream of cum dripping from Xavier’s dick. “That’s the big dick I like,” said Michelle as she began to pull her dress back into position while slipping on her panties to help control her wet state. Xavier, at this point, was slowly milking the remaining cum from his penis as he enjoyed watching Michelle cover her ample breast. Xavier looked at Michelle as he held his wet dick in his hand, saying, “I don’t know if I should dress or fuck you again?” Michelle was pleased with Xavier’s desire for her and walked over and gave him a light kiss on his forehead while winking and saying, “Your sweet, you will have many more opportunities to cum all over me, I promise, besides, you fuck so hard and have such big dick, I need a minute to recover.”

Chapter Thirty-One

The next day Michelle was sitting within her home office when she overheard her doorbell ringing. She glanced at her computer while viewing her camera and discovered Lucy was standing outside her door. Michelle smiled and walked to the door to invite Lucy into her apartment. “Hi Lucy, come on in and make yourself comfortable. How is everything going today?” asked Michelle in a loud chirpy voice. “Michelle, we’re almost done, all my help has done a fantastic job, and we only like about one more day, and then you will be ready,” explained Lucy as she laid her purse on the table and pulled out a seat. “Coffee?” asked Michelle. “Oh yes, please, I had a late-night,” said Lucy. Michelle turned toward the coffee pot with haste as she covered her mouth and feared she would laugh out due to the thought of Lucy’s late-night consisted of being bent over an office desk and pounded hard from behind. “Oh, I bet. I can see you are being worked hard. Oh, and by the way, how is Rick doing?” Lucy took hold of the warm coffee cup that Michelle handed her, saying, “Rick, he is young, but learning as we go. He has been a good asset for me,” said Lucy as she tilted the coffee to her mouth and took a drink.

Michelle mixed in more sugar as she spoke with Lucy concerning Rick while saying, “I glad to see he is working out for you.” Lucy padded her napkin to her mouth, glanced at her phone, and saw Rick texted her a picture of his erect penis. Her face began to blush as she tried to close the image and place her phone in her purse before dropping it on the table. “Lucy, are you okay? Your blushing,” said Michelle as she laid her hand on Lucy’s shoulder. “Yes, yes, I’m just a bit jumpy today. Got a lot to do,” said Lucy as she struggled to clear her mind of the image she just observed from Rick. Michelle became enticed to play with Lucy a bit and said, “So, he’s cute.” Lucy pulled her hair to the side and looked upward at Michelle, saying, “Cute? Who are you referring to?” Michelle sat her cup on the table while propping her hand on her chin, saying, “Lucy, you know Rick is cute. We’re not blind to the fact he’s young and cute.” Lucy unknowingly bit her lip on the side and said, “You know, he is rather cute now that I think about it.”

The two laughed for several minutes as they spoke about simple things. Michelle loved the fact that Lucy was happy and that Rick provided an escape for her. She considered telling Lucy she caught them fucking, but refrained and thought it would be better to let her have her excitement with discretion. “Oh,” said Lucy as she reached down and pulled a packet from her purse. “Here is all the information you will need concerning your honeymoon destination.” Michelle smiled sincerely as she accepted the information saying, “Okay, we have planed the wedding date for October the 21st of this year.” Lucy grabbed a pen from her purse and jotted the date down, and said, “Perfect, I’ll take care of the rest.” Michelle nodded slowly and said, “Just like that, all is confirmed and will be ready?” Lucy stood as she placed the information in her purse while saying, “Just like that, I told you, I have connections and will take care of everything. All you have to do is get married, and I will get you there.”

Michelle stood and hugged Lucy tightly and said, “You’re an excellent friend.” Lucy grabbed the side of Michelle’s face with her hands and gave her a little kiss on the cheek, saying, “No matter what happens in life, there is always a reason. All things will pass, and you and Xavier will be okay.” Michelle smiled and waved at Lucy as she began to close the door. Lucy paused at the elevator and covered her face with both hands while thinking, “Okay, it will be okay. You had to do what you needed to do. Life will move on,” thought Lucy as she grabbed her phone and text Rick and commented on how nice his dick appeared in the image while saying she has a task to do and will see him later hopefully. Lucy stepped into the elevator and opened her purse while taking a big drink of vodka she had within a flask. She covered her mouth as the liquor burned a bit going down; she took two more additional sips before replacing it into her purse.

Lucy drove for several miles until she reached her destination while parking her vehicle. She placed both hands on her steering wheel and began to fist pound her dash as tears started to fall. Lucy screamed, “You fucked this up, Michelle. Why didn’t you fuck Carl and leave it alone? Now you have messed up everything.” Lucy cried for several minutes until she decided to clean her face up and exit the car. She stood while taking in multiple breaths as she stood in front of what appeared to be an abandoned building. Lucy looked down and then rose her head with a determined look and began walking toward the building. She approached the eerie-looking door and knocked while stepping back and waiting for someone to answer. The door opened to a man saying, “What the fuck do you want?” Lucy held up the package and said, “I’m here to see, Travis.” The man opened the door and observed Lucy walking into the doorway while closing it sharply behind her and causing her to jump.

Lucy stood silent as the man took the package and began to search her body. Lucy looked upward as the man took extra attention while feeling her breasts and crotch area. “Yes, I think you are good. Wait here,” said the man as he walked through another doorway door and closed it. Lucy rebuttoned her dress front and adjusted her bra as she shook in fear due to the man touching her private areas while searching her body. Lucy lifted her head as she overheard a door opening as a man asked her to step in the direction. She walked in and stood in the center of the room as the door closed behind her. Lucy trembled as she felt the man directly behind her as he placed his hands on her shoulders and demanded her to drop her dress to the floor. Lucy unbuttoned the front of her dress and allowed it to slip over her shoulders while falling to the floor. She stood there quietly in nothing but her red panties and matching bra as the man said, “Everything, taking off fucking everything, now.”

Lucy began to cry as she shivered while undoing her bra and pulling down her panties while saying, “Please, I did as I was told; Travis said no harm would come to me or my children if I did this one thing.” The man pulled Lucy’s hair violently while saying, “Shut the fuck up. You did as I instructed, but that does not mean you get to walk out of here without paying.” Lucy closed her eyes tightly as the man pushed her face into the wall and began to lick up her back while commenting on her tattoos. “Yes, you have the mark. The master will be well pleased, but now, it’s time to pay.” Lucy could hear the man unbuckling his pants as the belt made clicking sounds as it hit the flooring. She yelled out as he kicked her legs open widely while placing her hands firmly against the wall and binding them with leather. “Such a nice ass, sorry for this, but I’m going to fuck your pretty ass now, bitch,” said Travis as he grabbed his dick and started to push it inside Lucy’s pussy.

Lucy yelled out as she felt his cock penetrating her vagina. She was already sore from fucking Rick’s big dick but tried desperately to hold back as he began to fuck her hard against the wall. Lucy pushed her body upward on her tiptoes as she attempted to disrupt Travis’s deep penetration within her body. She yelled out as Travis pushed his dick deep in her body while reaching around and squeezing her well-shaped breasts. “Yea, my big cock likes your tight little ass,” said Travis as he aggressively fucked Lucy behind. Lucy closed her mouth tightly and said over and over in her mind, “It will be over in just a couple of minutes. Just let him finish, and then get the fuck out of here.” Lucy could feel a cold sensation against her erect nipples as Travis forced her body into the wall. She noticed he was unbuckling the wrist restraints as he slowed. Travis grabbed Lucy tightly around her throat and said, “I’m about to cum. Turn around, get on your fucking knees with your mouth wide open.”

Travis pulled his dick from behind Lucy and held it tightly as Lucy moved with haste and became positioned on her knees with her mouth wide open. Travis grabbed her hair on the top of her head and pulled her head back as he began to move his dick in a pulling motion while saying, “Open wide, don’t waste a fucking drop.” He moaned loudly and released a significant stream of cum which splashed sideways onto Lucy’s face while trickling into her mouth. Lucy wanted to gag but held her mouth open as she was instructed as he released the second wave directly over her tongue. Lucy was relieved as Travis finished the remainder of his load onto her breast. As Travis leaned his head back and commented on her breasts, she discreetly pushed a significant amount of sperm out of her mouth that ran down between her breasts. As Travis slowed his motion over her body, he grabbed her by the face and commanded her to swallow.

Lucy did not hesitate due to the low amount present in her mouth as she pretended to swallow a big load while looking upward and licking her lips. Travis finished by rubbing his dick head across her forehead and then around her lips, saying, “I knew you would like that, now get dressed and get the fuck out.” Lucy reached to her left and grabbed her panties, bra, and dress while moving quickly to the other room. She slammed the door behind her as she exited and dashed past the doorkeeper while in a nude state. She was unconcerned about her nakedness as she desperately made her way out and whipped cum from her face and chest with her panties while throwing them to the ground. Lucy dropped her bra and pulled her dress back over her body as she ran fast to her vehicle. Lucy opened the vehicle door, started the engine, and drove away quickly until she was far from the location.

Lucy stopped the car with a sudden burst of stoppage as she slides off the road and onto the gravel shoulder. She covered her mouth and screamed fiercely at the top of her lungs as she wept uncontrollably. She trembled and shook out of control as she poured water over her face and cleaned her body. Lucy sat for almost two hours on the side of the road with her phone in her hand while consistently viewing her text until her phone rang with an unknown caller. Lucy’s hand nervously raised the phone to her ear as she said, “H-H-Hello.” She heard a muffled voice sound through the phone that sounded almost demonic, saying, “I’m pleased with you, Lucy. The only reason you’re not dead is that you submitted to my demand. Travis told me about the markings on your back; I hope I can have the privilege of seeing it myself one day.” Lucy trembled at the sound of his voice as she nervously scanned her surroundings and mirrors, hoping she was in a safe place.

The man on the call breathes heavily in the phone while continuing to talk, “I watched as Travis fucked you from behind and came on your pretty face. I can see why Carl wanted you marked; you are a beautiful woman, and that mark will save your life if you happen to cross us again one day.” Lucy took a deep breath and responded, “You said, if I did this one thing, you would leave my children and me alone, but then again, Travis fucked me.” The voice on the other line became loud as he screamed, “No bitch, I told Travis to fuck you as I watched from afar. If I were there and fucked you, it would have been much worse but pleasurable. Our deal is done; I want her, and if you mess this up, I will fucking kill you and your entire family.” Lucy heard the line go silent as she threw her phone into the floor while opening her door and vomiting on the side of the road.

Chapter Thirty-Two

Several days have passed since Lucy’s assault from Travis as she sat in her bay window nude while staring out to the river behind her house as Rick laid naked with his face down in her bedding. She has struggled with her decisions but realized her back was against the wall and knew this was the only way. She turned her head, looked at Rick’s fine-shaped body, and noticed how his balls laid directly onto her bedding just between his legs. She has taken her fears and frustrations and buried them through much-sexualized contact with Rick as she tries to navigate the events of the past several days. Lucy spread her legs and noticed she was leaking fluids onto the pillow but did not care. She has grown accustomed to Ricks’ young state and how much fluid he ejaculates.

No matter how much time passes, Carl is still much embedded in her way of life, and she becomes slightly angry when she first sees Michelle from time to time. Lucy pondered her thoughts while thinking, “If Michelle would not act like a fucking whore on my sofa; Would Carl still be here today?” Lucy lifted her body from the bay window while walking back to Rick and encouraging him to turn over as she stimulated his dick with her mouth and hand before she mounted him from atop with her cum filled pussy while blocking out the worries of her life.

Later that day, Michelle entered a wedding boutique recommended by Xavier’s mother and began to walk around as she observed and touched many dresses. A voice rang out behind her, saying, “Hello. Are we getting married?” Michelle turned and watched a woman smiling and extending her hand for a handshake. “Why yes, as a matter of fact, I am; my name is Michelle,” said Michelle in a chirpy voice as she shook the woman’s hand. “Hi, I’m Francesca, please call me Fran; How can I help today?” Michelle looks around for a moment while saying, “I need a dress, but they’re all gorgeous.” Fran lifted her finger and pointed upward, saying, “No need to worry, I have you covered, follow me.” Michelle noticed several other women within the boutique and began establishing a different feeling as she realized this was happening. Without thinking, Michelle blurted out, “I’m getting married,” in a loud voice. Fran turned with a smile, saying, “Michelle, it’s okay; it happens all the time. Marriage becomes much more real once you start looking for a dress; this is the hard part. Taking care of your man is the easy part. Just be sexy and charming; the rest will fall into place.”

Fran asked Michelle to step into a dressing room, where she began to take measurements and jot down information. “Shouldn’t we pick a dress first?” asked Michelle. “Oh no, my young beauty. You’re the clay, and I’m the potter; we must find the perfect combination, trust me,” said Fran as she continued to measure Michelle. “You are gorgeous, Michelle, and might I say, very well sculpted. Must be a lucky man just biting at his fingers to take you as his bride,” said Fran as she laid her book on the counter. Michelle jumped with surprise as Fran cheerfully smacked her hands together and said, “follow me.” As Michelle walked out of the room, a woman walked up and asked Michelle if she wanted a glass of wine. Michelle smiled and turned the dark-colored glass to her mouth while thanking the woman. “When is the date, my lady?” asked Fran as she began to scan the room for the perfect combination for Michelle. “October the 21st,” said Michelle.

Two-finger snaps sounded through the room as two young workers quickly moved toward Fran and stood at attention. “Ladies, this is Michelle. She is getting married next month, so we do not have much time to turn her into a princess,” said Fran in a chirpy voice. “Yes, ma’am,” said the two young ladies as they moved with haste a scrabbled while scanning the books and inventory for the perfect combination to match Michelle. Michelle stood in surprise as she watched the women coordinating her options as she overhead Fran humming a song while providing suggestions. Michelle stood in astonishment and was overwhelmed by the perfect customer service the boutique was providing. Fran continued to hum and extended her hand as she took hold of Michelle’s hand and turned her in a complete circle as she guided her to a comfortable chair where another woman was providing endless options of heels for Michelle to observe.

Michelle found several options concerning shoes as she continued to drink wine and enjoy the company of the staff, who catered to her every desire. “My dear, are you ready to choose your dress?” asked Fran as she held her hands in a praying position just under her chin. Michelle stood and looked at Fran and said, “It would be my pleasure to see what you suggest.” Fran leads Michelle to a room within the back that had five mannequins side by side with five different dresses. Michelle covered her mouth and began to become emotional as she observed the five dresses. She stood for several seconds in silence as the staff smiled and awaited her response. Fran could see Michelle was passionate and said, “I had to pull out my special mannequins. They were the only ones that could highlight your noticeable assets, so we could properly display your dress options.” Michelle whipped the sides of her eyes and burst out in laughter while saying, “Your right, I do have these big boobies.”

Fran stood in front of the first mannequin that displayed a silhouette with no shoulders, revealing much cleavage. The sleeve lengths were long and tapered just over the hands, while the hemline went to the flooring with an impressively long train. The embellishment of the dress included gems, beads, and layers of fringe that added just the right sparkle when viewing the beauty of the silhouette. Michelle knew the first dress was the one and held her hand straight out as she pointed toward the first dress and made a passive wave at the others. Staff quickly removed the other four options as Michelle was fixated on the dress of her choice. In amazement, she stood in front of the dress with her hand over her mouth as Fran stood directly to her left with her hands together while draping in the front of her body. “I know that look well, Michelle,” said Fran as she observed Michelle touching and examining the dress.

Michelle took in every detail as she looked with amazement at how beautiful the dress was while presented just in front of her. “He will love it; Xavier will be dumbfounded when he sees me with this on,” said Michelle. Her eyes became lost in the beauty while she imagined standing in front of the minister while holding Xavier’s hand as they exchange vows. “Michelle, I believe you made an excellent decision. I knew you would like this dress best. That’s why I placed it in the first position,” said Fran. “How much is the dress?” asked Michelle. “My dear, the dress is $3,200.00, and depending on your shoes, it should all fall around $4,000.00,” replied Fran. Michelle almost choked as she heard the cost of the dress. She pulled her phone and began to text Xavier. “Hey, babe. I found the perfect wedding dress. How much is the budget concerning the dress?” She took a deep breath as she saw Xavier was texting back while slightly nervous about his reply.

Fran patted Michelle on the shoulders and said, “I’ll give you some time to speak with your fiancé; please let me know if you have any questions; I will be just outside.” Michelle jumped as her phone vibrated in her hand. She turned the phone upright and touched Xavier’s reply while reading, “How much do you need?” Michelle felt awkward asking for four thousand dollars, but to her surprise, Xavier sent another message saying, “Sorry, I know this is hard for you to choose. I want you to have whatever makes you happy. My parents told me they wanted to take care of the dress. Will a $5,000.00 limit be efficient?” Michelle was thrilled and yelled out, “Yes,” as she texted back, “Xavier, you are wonderful; I was so nervous asking you, the amount is perfect, love you bunches.” Michelle turned as she heard Fran said, “Oh, so young and in love. I heard your excitement and knew you just received good news. Are you sure about the dress?” Michelle ran over to Fran and gave her a big hug and a small kiss on the cheek, saying, “Defentally, yes, yes, and yes.”

Michelle noticed Fran taking her by hand once again while leading her back out to the display floor. Fran’s assistants were waiting just outside the door as they invited her to sit with them in a nearby room. As they entered the room, another staff member offered Michelle a menu while saying, “Fran insists we serve you lunch. Please scan the menu and let me know what you desire today.” Michelle began to scan the menu and thanked the server as they sat a glass of ice water on the table and refilled her wine glass. “You know, I think the grilled chicken salad sounds wonderful,” said Michelle as she handed the menu to the server. “Absolutely; would you like some fresh bread while you wait?” asked the server. Michelle smiled with joy and said, “Yes.” Two of Fran’s assistants joined Michelle as they turned their glasses and chatted for a few minutes concerning wedding details. One of the assistants pulled some information and worked with Michelle concerning her style of heels. Michelle decided on a four-inch heel, open-toed and white lace.

Xavier texted Michelle’s credit card information from his parents and asked if she was having a good time. Michelle replied, “Yes, the staff is wonderful, and please tell your parent’s thankyou; this means a lot to me.” Xavier was pleased Michelle was happy and sent back, “Your everything I have ever wanted, and our wedding is going to be the best; how do you feel about having the ceremony at my favorite location on the rear of the property just under the waterfall?” Michelle covered her mouth and revealed the text to the other ladies, who cheered and commented on how sweet Xavier presents himself. “Perfect, thank you so much; I cannot think of a better location,” said Michelle as she smiled and became excited. “I’m happy you agree, my love. I have the minister booked, and I would like to take care of scheduling the decorations and organizing the wedding reception; is that okay with you?” asked Xavier. Michelle felt a feeling of relief and responded, “Yes, but please let me know if I can help.”

Everything was falling into place. Michelle enjoyed a fantastic day at the boutique while enjoying good company and exciting news from her fiancé. Life was changing for the better for Michelle as she began to experience a sense of belonging within Xavier and his family. Michelle enjoyed the closeness Xavier, and his family extends to her and how they include her as if she was already part of the family. She decided to head home after being out for several hours due to the boutique while settling in to review Lucy’s packet containing their honeymoon details. Michelle arrived at her apartment and kicked off her shoes within the closet as she walked back toward the bedroom. She sat her purse on the nightstand next to her and Xavier’s picture while pulling off all her clothing. Michelle enjoyed the feeling of walking around naked in her apartment as she grabbed the paperwork and tucked her legs under her butt as she sat on the sofa and began reviewing the details Lucy had provided.

The island excursion sounded terrific and exactly as Lucy described. Michelle noticed everything was taken care of, including confirmation numbers, contact information, and an itinerary. She decided to call the location and make sure the information was correct. Michelle called the number and discovered the staff member confirmed all the details, flight information, room details, and special activities precisely as Lucy provided. She was impressed with Lucy’s commitment and generosity while sending her a text and thanking her personally. Lucy replied, “Michelle, you being there is going to make me happy. You will not regret the location. Have fun, see you at the wedding.” Michelle pondered the words, “see you at the wedding,” and began to imagine her life with Xavier every day and the possibility of making a family. “I can suck and fuck him every day if I want to,” thought Michelle as she laid the paperwork down and spread her legs open on the sofa.

Michelle began to touch her breasts while imagining Xavier between her legs, looking up to her as he licked her pussy. She closed her eyes and could imagine his warm hands holding her legs open as his tongue moves up and down her clit while sending waves of sensations through her body. Michelle began to touch herself while discovering she was becoming wet as she moved her fingers up and down her vagina. The feeling was good, but not enough, she longed to be fucked and fucked hard, but Xavier could not satisfy her need now due to being out of town working. She moved quickly toward her bedroom and opened her bottom nightstand drawer. She noticed her vibrators and the different sizes while deciding on the biggest one. She grabbed a small amount of lube and rubbed it over its thick girth as she laid on her bed and began to rub it up and down her vagina. Michelle sighed a little as she began to press the thickness into her pussy while leaning her head back and squeezing her lips tight.

The vibrator began to send vibrations into her body as she continued to push its length into her vagina. “Fuck,” said Michelle as she inserted every inch into her pussy and began to move the cock-shaped vibrator in and out of her body. The vibrations sent sexual pulses throughout her body as she arched her back and increased penetration motion. “Oh fuck,” screamed Michelle as she fucked her pussy deep and fast with the long vibrator. Her pussy began to extract cum as she felt it ooze down onto her ass while her pussy made loud wet noises from the intrusion. Michelle’s arm pulled the long vibrator in and out quickly as she turned her head to the side while rubbing her breasts. Her face was beginning to flush with red color as she bit the side of her lip while pushing the toy deep into her body. Michelle imagined Xavier holding her down by the neck while fucking her with her toy. The thought was well-pleasing to Michelle and sent her body into sexual overdrive as she imagined laying naked and helpless as Xavier fucked her body.

Michelle took a deep breath while reaching down with both hands and holding the vibrator as she squeezed her legs together. She let out her deep breath in the form of a scream as her pussy began to pulsate and orgasm. “Oh, oh, oh, yes, fuck yeah,” screamed Michelle as her eyes began to water as her body shook and released waves of pleasure. Michelle held the vibrator still as she let out another scream as her pussy ejaculated a long stream of moisture outward while splattering onto her bedding. She continued to moan loudly while holding the vibrator for as long as her body would allow until removing it and throwing it onto the bedding. She turned sideways while grabbing her breast as she tried desperately to regain control of her breathing and the sexual impulses screaming through her body. Michelle could feel her pussy pulsating as moisture continued to spill out onto her leg and bedding. After several more minutes of sexual impulses, Michelle pushed her body upward onto her arms and noticed her image in the mirror.

Dark mascara streaks ran just under her watering eyes as she noticed her body was flushed red. Her breasts appeared firm as her pierced nipples were fully erect and protruding outward. She observed her pussy hairs were wet while dark wet spots were scattered onto her bedding. “Shit,” said Michelle as her chest moved in and out from her heightened state of breathing. Her vibrator was still buzzing as she reached over and turned it off while falling back onto the bedding to regain her standard form. The thought of Xavier stimulated every ounce of her being as she closed her eyes and tried desperately to control her bodily functions. She held her left hand upward while looking at the back of her hand and smiled as she touched her engagement ring while imagining Xavier slipping her wedding ring over her finger. Michelle took on a final deep breath as she stood up and realized she made a mess.

Chapter Thirty-Three

Several days have passed since Lucy’s interactions with Travis. She continues to struggle with her decisions as she stands in front of her bathroom mirror with her hands gripping the side of the sink while staring into her image. Her hair is messy as her eyes are bloodshot and display black streams of mascara running down her face while noticing small hickeys on her breast. She turned sideways and saw minor bruises on her hips due to Rick gripping her flesh tightly. Lucy squeezed her legs together and felt a pinch of pain due to the soreness of her extensive sexual escapades with Rick, who has become quite the lover. She has instructed him and trained him well. Rick has learned what Lucy likes and fucks her well and often while becoming her coping mechanism and playful boy toy. Lucy examines her used body as she lifts her mixed drink of Jack and Coke as the ice cubes rattle while placing the empty contents back on the sink. She stumbles slightly as she pulls toilet paper from the holder and reaches between her legs to wipe her cum filled state.

Lucy makes her way back into the bedroom and leans against the wall while observing her young lover laying on his back with one hand stretched to the side as the other is behind his head. His legs are spread slightly as his ball hangs just on the sheets while his dick is semi-hard and laying sideways over his leg. Lucy experiences a slight shiver as she smiles a bit and remembers how Rick fucked her multiple times within the last two hours. Her pussy tingles slightly as she recalls the feeling of Rick pushing her head from behind into her bedding as he aggressively rammed all his manhood deep into her body. She lifted her hand and bit her nail as she recalled the feeling of his warm cum falling onto her back as her ass was upright while her face was facedown into her sheets. Lucy stood upright as a thought ran through her mind of whether she was Rick’s only lover. The idea of Rick fucking younger women had not crossed her mind as she felt a streak of jealously as she crawled back into her bed.

Rick took a deep breath as he pulled Lucy onto his body while her head lay on his chest as he played with her strawberry blond hair. “Are you okay, Lucy,” asked Rick as he rubbed his face and yawned a bit after expiring his body through extensive sexual acts with Lucy. Lucy pulled her bare leg up over his leg as she laid sideways and looked up to Rick with her green eyes saying, “Are you fucking anyone else besides me?” Rick looked at Lucy puzzled and said, “Why are you asking me that?” Lucy sat upright onto her arm in haste while slightly punching him in the leg, saying, “Are you fucking some young whores besides me?” Rick pulled his body upright and stood as his long cock hung between his legs, saying, “Lucy, you need to calm down; you have been drinking all evening.” Lucy moved quickly to stand on the other side of bedding as she supported her weight with her hand on the tall wooden bed, saying, “I need to know if you have been fucking other women?”

Lucy stood just feet from Rick, who began to pull his pants over his legs while slipping on his red color t-shirt while saying, “Lucy, I’m leaving, you need to sober up and stop being paranoid.” Lucy’s eyes became wide open as she began to pick a fight with Rick saying, “Fine, go fuck your other little whores. You will see they cannot give you what I can; you will come crawling back for this ass.” Rick was surprised at how Lucy was acting and said, “You know, call me when you sober up, and we will discuss this when you’re not drunk.” Lucy laughed aloud as she began to follow Rick through the house as he approached the front door. Rick stopped with his back to Lucy while holding the door handle in his hand, saying, “I like you a lot. You are an amazing woman; I will call you tomorrow.” Lucy watched as Rick opened the door and began to shout, “Don’t you fucking leave. Get back in my bed and give me your dick.” Rick exited Lucy’s front door and began toward his car as Lucy followed him out naked.

Rick turned and noticed Lucy was following while shouting for him to get back in her house and fuck her. As neighboring lights were beginning to come on due to Lucy shouting, she slipped and fell onto the wet grass as Rick turned and rushed back to see if she was okay. “Lucy, calm down. Are you okay?” Lucy began to weep as Rick reached down and picked her up and carried her back into the house as she laid her head on his shoulder. Rick closed the door with his foot as he carried her up to the bathroom and started the shower. He adjusted the water and encouraged Lucy to step in. Lucy stumbled and almost fell again. Rick knew Lucy needed help, so he pulled all his clothes off and held Lucy within the shower for several minutes while cleaning her body and extending comfort. Rick raised Lucy’s face by placing his fingers just under her chin while rubbing her cute freckles, saying, “I need you, Lucy. Please understand, your my woman and my only.” Lucy began to cry even more while saying, “I’m sorry. I can’t lose you too.” Rick hugged Lucy tightly as she cried.

Lucy enjoyed the presence of Rick’s arms wrapped around her body as the warm water cascaded over her body. Rick encouraged Lucy to prop her hands against the wall for support as he stood behind her and began to lather her hair with shampoo. Rick enjoyed the feeling of Lucy’s hair flowing through his fingertips as he worked the shampoo into her scalp. Lucy closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of being pampered and touched as steam filled the bathroom. She could not help but to lay back onto his chest as he began to wash her shoulders and rub his lathered hands over her breasts. Lucy squeezed her arms around Rick’s arms as he hugged and kissed her cheek. She bit her lip as she felt Rick’s bulging cock pressing against her ass while providing a little more pressure to stimulate his mind. Rick turned Lucy’s body around as he dropped to his knees and began washing her legs and feet.

A feeling of connection began to sweep over Lucy as she observed Rick washing her body while providing care for her. Lucy knelt in front of Rick and looked straight in the eyes, saying, “I’m falling in love with you.” Rick became a bit nervous hearing those words come out of Lucy’s mouth but replied all the same, “Lucy, I have never met anyone like you, and I have fallen in love with you as well.” Rick immediately kissed Lucy passionately as they touched and allowed the warm water to flow over their bodies. Lucy looked at Rick and asked him to stay with her for the remainder of the night. Rick agreed and helped dry Lucy as he lifted her body and carried her into the bedroom, where he sat behind her and blow-dried her hair. While Rick finished attending to Lucy’s hair, he rubbed her body with lotion and placed her in bed, where he remained while holding Lucy for the rest of the night.

Lucy stretched as she awakens the following day and turns and sees Rick is still in her bedding and sleeping soundly. Lucy looks at her clock and notices she has about four hours until her mother returns her children from their sleepover during the last week. Lucy turns and kisses Rick’s belly softly as she notices his semi-hard cock laying over his leg. She cannot help but grab it and squeeze it within her hand as she pumps it a few times while enjoying the girth and length. Rick moves his body a bit as Lucy pulls her hand from his cock while giving a look of approval. Lucy walked over to her bay window, where she brushed and tied her hair into two ponytails as she observed the water flowing just outside. She walked toward the bathroom and slipped on her nightgown as she walked down her stairs while heading toward her kitchen.

Lucy stopped in her tracks as she noticed a package sitting in her foyer hallway. The package was a large box with a symbol of a bull stamped directly on the top. Lucy looked up at the top of the stairs to see if Rick was up; when she noticed all was clear, she cautiously looked through her home but did not discover anyone remaining. Lucy took the package out to the pool room, where she sat it on the table and then sat at a distance observing the box and becoming curious about its contents. She decided to cut the top of the box where she noticed an envelope on top of a wrapped item. She opened the envelope to find a note stating she had done well and if she makes sure the agreed package is delivered on time to the proper location, she will be rewarded more significantly. Lucy pulled the remaining wrapped package from the box while cutting open the wrapping to find many one-hundred-dollar bills within a clear wrapped cube.

The bundle of hundreds was significant and contained many as Lucy pulled one of the stacks and discovered each one had one-hundred bills totaling $10,000 per stack. Lucy covered her mouth as she found the stack included $1,000,000.00. Lucy dropped to her knees as she held her hands over her face while remembering the agreement between her and the organization. She placed all the money back into the box as she scrambled and hid the money deep inside her pool closet. As Lucy shut the door to the pool storage, she covered her mouth and began to cry once again. Lucy cried out, “It’s okay; they promised no one would be hurt if I did as they said.” She fanned her eyes to clear up the tears and walked into her kitchen, where she sat and drank a strong cup of coffee and pondered her decisions. Lucy thought long and hard about her decision, and when she looked up and noticed Rick, who walked over and kissed her, she placed her guilt deep inside and decided to move forward.

Lucy asked if Rick would like a cup of coffee as she stood up and made her way to the coffee machine. Rick agreed and sat at Lucy’s table, where he leaned back in his chair and enjoyed the sight of Lucy’s braided hair while wearing her short purple nightgown as she stood up on her tiptoes and reached for the cup. Rick enjoyed the shape of Lucy’s legs as her muscles constricted while noticing her pink-colored toenails. Rick rose his head as Lucy saw him looking at her body while saying, “Hey gorgeous, up here. Cream or sugar?” Rick smiled and replied, “How about both?” Lucy knew he was thinking sexually and mixed in his request and began to walk the steaming coffee over to him. As Lucy sat the coffee onto the table, she looked at him with her sexy green-colored eyes while saying, “Anything else you would like?”

Rick watched Lucy’s lips moving as she played with her hair and propped her leg onto his chair just between his legs. He reached forward and pulled her over his body in a straddling position as he pulled open her nightgown and enjoyed tasting her breasts while squeezing her ass cheeks. Lucy moaned as Rick licked her breasts and pressed her body as she leaned forward and kissed his neck. Lucy leaned back as Rick took both his hands and massaged her impressively shaped breasts as Lucy moved her hips sexually over his midsection while saying, “You, my dear, are fucking hot.” Lucy felt a rush of passion flush her body as she grabbed both his wandering hands and pulled them to her face while saying, “I need to talk to you about something.” Rick smiled and said, “Okay.” Lucy took a deep breath and said, “I have something important that I need to do, and when I finish this last task, I want you and me to move out of this fucking state together. I’m going to sell this house and move closer to my mother where she can help me with the kids, but I need you with me.”

A brief silence filled the room as Rick pondered his thoughts. “What about college?” Lucy ran her finger down his chest as she lifted his hand and began to suck his finger, where she then replied, “Rick, I’m rich. You will never need to go to school or work. Let’s get the fuck out of here and run away from this shit hole town.” Rick looked at Lucy and soaked in her beauty once again, and quickly said, “I’m in. Are you sure, Lucy?” Lucy pulled herself from Rick’s lap, where she made her way toward the pool room. She returned with the box of cash and dropped it into his lap. Rick froze with amazement when he discovered the amount of money that lay just before him. Lucy looked at Rick as she leaned against the counter, saying, “See, let’s go and see the world. My mother will help with the kids, and we can live happy while eating where we want, fucking when we want, while doing whatever we want.” Rick stood and said, “Let’s go.”

Lucy walked over to Rick and positioned herself on her knees while rubbing her hands up his legs, saying, “Remember, I have one more task to do, and then we will be able to leave in about two weeks.” Rick looked at Lucy with excitement but began to wonder how she acquired the cash. “Lucy, I love you and want nothing more than to be with you; How did you get all this cash?” Lucy opened her mouth slightly as she pulled Rick’s underwear down and began to suck his dick. Rick gasped at the warm feeling of Lucy’s mouth as she sucked him in the kitchen. Lucy applied significant pressure and made a popping noise as she released her mouth while saying, “Does it matter?” Rick rolled his eyes as she began to suck with exceptional talent while responding with a whisper,” No, I guess it doesn’t.” Lucy deepthroated Rick’s dick and pulled her head, saying, “Don’t worry, it’s money left to me from my previous husband.”

Rick was relieved to hear Lucy’s reply and leaned back while rubbing her head as she sucked his length up and down for several minutes. Lucy pulled her soft mouth from Rick’s dick as he was about to cum and began to stroke and licked the back of his cock head, which sent waves of pleasure throughout his body. Lucy laughed as she observed Rick’s dick shooting cum upward into the air as some landed on her face. She jerked his cock fast as he shot waves of cum into the air just in front of her face. Lucy moved forward and rubbed his finishing cock onto her nipples while enjoying the sight of Rick moaning and pulling on her braids. Lucy licked her lips and enjoyed the presence of thick white cum oozing from the head of his dick and decided to lick the excess from his dick. Rick moaned as Lucy licked in a circular motion around his dick head while pushing it in and out of her mouth a few times as he finished. “Lucy, I’ll go anywhere with you,” said Rick as he looked at Lucy, who was enjoying his cock.

Chapter Thirty-Four

After much planning and organization, the wedding plans were set and proceeding on schedule. Xavier sat in his office and observed Michelle’s picture; he snapped as he posed for a selfie with her on one of their weekend excursions. He observed her well-shaped smile as she lay her head on his shoulder while taking the picture with a magnificent waterfall in the background. She makes him happy, and he cannot believe how he met her one night while out on a date with another woman. Michelle commanded his date to leave so she could talk with Xavier. Multiple events have passed since their first meeting, some good and some were terrible, but all worked out in the end. Fate had intervened, and now Xavier is set to marry the love of his life within the next 24-hours. Xavier leaned back within his chair and placed his hands on the back of his head as he dreamed of what life will be like when they are married for twenty to thirty years.

Xavier’s office door opened suddenly as a large group of his friends rushed in and began to clap and cheer. Xavier was alerted to their presence and stood quickly to observe the intrusion. Xavier turned and seen his long-time friend Johnny standing with several of their friends just behind him. “Johnny, Andy, Tom, Billy, & Trent; what are you all doing here?” Johnny raised his hands while saying, “It’s your day. You’re finally tying the knot. We are here to take you out for your bachelor party.” Just as Johnny announced the news, Xavier’s employer popped his head in and said, “Xavier, go. Michelle said, have fun. Get out of here and get married. I will see you tomorrow at the church.” Xavier was overjoyed with the opportunity to spend time with his long-time friends, and while standing at his desk, they gathered around him and pulled a t-shirt over his head that said, “Sorry ladies, he’s mine, love Michelle,” while the back said, “Cheer for me. I’m getting married.”

Andy moved close to Xavier and placed his hand around his shoulders, saying, “Bud, your girl is hot. You better take good care of that, my friend.” Trent agreed as she shouted, “Mega babe.” Xavier laughed as he walked out with his friends, who were shouting and hooting as they passed through Xavier’s workplace while all his fellow workmates stood and clapped. Xavier covered his face as Tom and Billy shouted, “Eligible ladies, it is now over. This one is taken and now imprisoned by love.” All of Xavier’s friends patted him on the back as they exited the building and stood out front. Xavier looked forward and observed a white van with a hired driver standing next to the door who encouraged them to enter and sit. “Where are we going,” asked Xavier as he became curious. Billy handed Xavier a beer and said, “Xavier, it’s your bachelor party, loosen up and live your last night as a free man.” Xavier thanked the guys for surprising him again and pleaded for them not to hire a stripper. Trent looked at Xavier with his big smile, saying, “Xavier, you’re going to be in for a ride of your life.”

The van proceeded to drive in the direction of downtown while the van expelled loud talking and laughter that could be heard several feet away. The vehicle stopped just in front of one of the local strip clubs as Xavier noticed and dropped his head while saying, “Guys, I’m not trying to be a downer, but I said, no strippers. I love Michelle and do not want to offend her.” Tom wrapped his hand around Xavier’s shoulders as they exited the vehicle and said, “Xavier, your clear. Your girl is the one who asked us to take you out. She said, this is your night, have fun and do what you want.” Xavier stopped and looked at the guys saying, “Michelle told you to let me do what I want?” Billy shouted, “Fuck yeah! Dude, your woman is crazy chill.” Xavier took a deep breath and looked at the guys saying, “I love you guys, but don’t get me in trouble.” Johnny cheered loudly as they entered the door and said, “We got this, buddy. You’re in good hands.” Xavier shook his head and smiled while saying, “Yeah, you all are full of shit also.”

Once the men entered the building and cleared check-in, the manager walked up to them, saying, “Xavier party of six.” Xavier raised his hand and said, “Yes, that’s us.” The manager smiled and held his hand out to the left, saying, “Come with me this way; you guys are going to be my guest in the VIP section.” As the group continued into the building, the environment became darkened and contained many sparkling objects reflecting the strobe lights. The music was loud, and many people could be seen scattered throughout while drinking and talking. “Here we go. This section is private and has a private cocktail waitress, enjoy,” said the manager as he walked away and signaled for the waitress to come and take care of the group. “Oh no!” said Xavier as an attractive woman with raven-colored hair and a red chocker in her early twenties walked up to the table. She was wearing high heels, thigh-high pantyhose, tight black shorts, and a string bikini top that barely covered the front portion of her breasts. Xavier joked and said, “I think she lost her shirt,” as he tried to look away as she stood in front of them with her large breast exposed for their entertainment.

The cocktail waitress smiled and introduced herself as Tiffany. “Hey guys, you are a nice-looking group of guys; who is the lucky bachelor about to get married?” All the guys immediately pointed to Xavier, who was raising his hand slowly to identify himself. “Hi, my name is Xavier,” as he extended his hand for a handshake. “Wow, most guys do not try and shake my hand; such a gentleman, nice to meet you, Xavier, and might I say, your cute,” said Tiffany as she pushed Billy to the side and sat beside Xavier. Tiffany crossed her legs and placed her arm around Xaiver’s shoulder as he became flushed with redness due to embarrassment. “Now, do you see these breasts?” said Tiffany as Xavier turned his head slightly and smiled while saying, “Yes.” The guys burst out in laughter as they noticed she was very straightforward and flirting heavily with Xavier. “Oh, and by the way, I did not lose my shirt. No, No. These are the last different set of breasts you will get to enjoy up close, Mr. married man, so take it in and have fun.” Tiffany stood as she pushed her large breasts just an inch from Xavier’s face while saying, “Now, what kind of drinks are we going to have tonight?”

The men placed their drink order and began discussing how hot Tiffany was once she walked away. “Damn, she is fucking hot, dude,” said Johnny as he watched her butt twitch as she walked toward the bar. “Man, I would fuck that tight little ass so hard,” said Trent as he held his chin and indicated his approval of Tiffany’s body. Billy laughed loudly while saying, “Shit, Trent, you would pop before you ever even had the chance to stick it in her.” Xavier enjoyed being surrounded by his friends. The night reminded him of his days back in college, where they would all gather and have good times talking about women and ambitions. Tiffany returned with a tray full of drinks. She laid each one down in its proper location and handed Xavier’s to him as she leaned forward and gave him a subtle wink with a slow lick of her lips. She turned slowly and bent over in front of Xavier while looking back as she began to walk away. Tom had a look of surprise on his face as his mouth hung wide open as he said, “Xavier, she is into you. We do not pay for her to flirt with you, dude; she wants your dick.” Each time Tiffany returned, she made sure Xavier was well pleased.

Xavier held his hand upward and said, “Okay, she is just trying to get a big tip.” Everyone laughed at Xavier’s comment while Billy said, “Yeah, your dick tip.” Xavier laughed and shook his head in disagreement while saying, “Have you guys not seen the woman I’m marrying?” Tom threw a handful of nuts at Xavier and said, “Dude, it’s your last night. Fuck that nice little ass.” Xavier stood and said, “You all are fucking insane; I have to go and piss.” As Xavier moved toward the restrooms, the guys shouted, “Watch out for Tiffany.” Xavier turned and shot them all a bird as he approached the bathroom. Xavier entered the darkened bathroom and found an empty stall. He entered the stall and unzipped his pants as he began to piss in the toilet. Xavier tilted his head back and heard a slight moan coming from the next stall. He leaned closer to the separation and listened to what sounded like a woman moaning. Xavier moved back and noticed high heels pointing toward the toilet as a set of man’s shoes was directly behind her. He observed the movement as he heard a woman moaning louder as the couple was fucking.

The sound of flesh smacking became louder as Xavier zipped his pants and silently moved out of the stall. When he exited, a man who was creepingly watching the action through the small door opening looked at Xavier and made a hand gesture of his pointer finger entering his circled fingers while moving his lips silently, saying, “They are fucking.” Xavier’s eyes became wide as he moved quickly to wash his hands and exit out of the bathroom. All he could think of was Tiffany entering the bathroom and trying to seduce him. While Xavier moved quickly, trying to get back to his table, Tiffany jumps in front of him, saying, “How are we doing? Anything I can help you with?” Xavier stuttered words that made no sense and tripped over a chair leg as he made his way past Tiffany while turning his head to avoid staring at her breasts while in a nervous state. All Xavier’s friends laughed hysterically as he approached the table due to him falling about himself as Tiffany continued her flirty approach.

Xavier and his friends enjoyed the evening turning back shots and consuming many alcohol-induced drinks. The men watched as several strippers paraded about the stage and moved provocatively about while shedding their clothing and revealing their naked state. The group cheered as one stripper hung upside down and spread her legs while giving them all an up-close look of her vagina. Billy jumped up once and inserted a twenty into the zipper of his pants that encouraged the stripper to crawl slowly up to him and remove it with her mouth. Trent was begging to become overly intoxicated as he began shouting sexual slurs at the strippers. He was warned twice by an enormous bouncer to calm down, or they would have to leave. After the bouncer walked away and continued to stare them down, Johnny stood and said, “Well, I guess our welcome has ran out. Are you ready, Xaiver, to go over to a party room we have rented for the night, or do you want to ask Tiffany for a lap dance in the back?” The guys cheered as they encouraged Xavier to accept the offer. “No, as much as I think she is an attractive woman, I will pass, but thanks,” said Xavier as he stood and stumbled a bit to gain control of his intoxicated state.

As the group began to leave, Xavier noticed Tiffany bent over the counter, where she winked again and waved goodbye while holding her hands out to the side while indicating it was his loss. Trent yelled out once again, saying, “I’ll take that little ass, come here, and I will show you something.” Johnny jumped in front of the large bouncer, who instantly pursued Trent saying, “Sorry, we’re leaving; he’s had too much to drink.” The bouncer looked angry while saying, “You better get the fuck out before I kick all your asses.” Tom held his hands up as well, saying, “No trouble, my big sir, we’re leaving, have a lovely night.” Xavier took a deep breath as he exited the building saying, “Trent, you have not changed at all; you all most got our asses handed to us.” Trent hit his chest while saying, “Fuck him, I would fuck him up.” Johnny laughed while saying, “Trent, your so full of shit. You’re a little Chihuahua trying to bite the ankles of a German Shepard.” Trent grumbled a bit while the group stopped and turned around when they heard a woman’s voice saying, “Hey Xavier.”

All the men stood with their mouths open as Tiffany walked out with the bodyguard and approached Xavier while saying, “Your sweet, I hope your lucky woman takes great care of you; maybe one day we will meet again,” as she leaned forward and kissed Xavier on his cheek and slipped her phone number into his front shirt pocket. Tiffany looked back as she waved goodbye and re-entered the club. “What the fuck was that?” said Tom as all the men stood in awe of what happened. Xavier closed his eyes and raised his hands while saying, “Nope, let’s just go.” As the men entered the van, Trent said, “Hey, can I have her number?” Everyone started teasing Trent as the door closed as they proceeded to the party room. Tom tilted back the remainder of his beer while saying, “You think that was good, just wait.” Johnny hit Tom in the shoulder, saying, “Dude, shut up.” Xavier turned and looked over the seat at Johnny and Tom while saying, “Guys, what does that mean? No more women, I mean it.” Billy snorted like a pig while holding his hand over his mouth. Xavier knew his friends had something additional up their sleeves.

The transportation service traveled for several minutes while stopping outside a building off of 24th and Cowen. Everyone exited the van and proceeded into a building with double doors and decorations indicating a party was inside. All the men entered first while Xavier followed close behind. As Xavier entered, he noticed several chairs, tables, and decorations while a woman worked a small bar and a DJ prepared to start the music. The lights began to dim as party lights began to flash as the DJ played upbeat songs. Xavier was surprised when he noticed his father coming through the door and saying, “Surprise.” Xavier was happy to see his father and began introducing him to a couple of his friends who had not met him before. Johnny encouraged everyone to sit around a table while talking as he sat out several shot glasses containing liquor. Johnny asked everyone to place salt on the back of their hand while holding a lemon slice in one hand and the shot in the other. “Now, on the count of three, we will all shot the glass, lick the salt, and then bite down on the lemon.”

Laughter sounded in the room as Johnny began to say, “One, Two, and Three.” All the men lifted their glass and drank the liquor while licking the salt and quickly biting down on the lemon. Several men coughed due to the drink’s strength, while Tom, who did not particularly care for liquor, almost vomited it back up. Billy laughed as he slapped Tom on the back, saying, “Tom, your such a pussy when it comes to swallowing liquor.” Tom coughed a couple more times and said, “I do not have a problem swallowing your mother.” The men burst out in laughter as Billy shook his head and held his hands up, saying, “Okay, let’s not start the mom jokes, because your mama is so ugly, when she goes to a club, the owners pay her to leave.” Xavier enjoyed watching his friends playfully insult each other for the next several minutes while everyone continued to shot drinks as Trent was trying to dance around the room, thinking he had some dancing skills.
Johnny pulled his phone while sitting in front of Xavier and viewed it while saying, “Excuse me for a moment, my friend, the night has just begun.” Xavier squints his eyes while noticing Johnny whispering something into the ears of his friends. Johnny makes his way toward a door that leads into the back portion of the building. Xavier leaned forward and asked the group, “Okay, what’s going on?” All the men looked at each other with a playful look of confusion while saying they had no idea what was happening. As Johnny returned with a mic, Xavier looked up with surprise as Johnny said, “Xavier, tonight is your night. We have a nice surprise waiting for you just beyond those doors.” At that moment, the lights went dark as flashes of blue and white lights began to fill the room while the DJ started playing police noises. The sounds of police sirens rang through the room as a woman dressed in booty shorts, boots, and a half unbuttoned shirt wearing a police hat and face cover walked up to Xavier and aggressively handcuffed him, and blindfolded his eyes.

Xavier hesitated while pleading with his friends to uncover his eyes, saying, “Guys, I said no stripper. You’re going to get me in trouble.” The woman dressed in the police outfit smacked Xavier hard on the ass while screaming, “You do not have the right to speak or the right to an attorney, so I would just shut your mouth and come with me.” All the men were cheering and whistling at the sight of the sexy woman leading Xavier to the backroom by grabbing the front belt portion of his pants and pulling him that way. Xavier moved slowly while becoming nervous as he was blinded to what was happening. He entered the room and could not see any light protruding through the blindfold as the woman pushed him down into a set while unlocking the handcuffs and stretching his arms open behind the chair while restraining his arms with rope. Xavier listened desperately to his surroundings and could not hear anything but the subtle sound of music coming from the outer room.

Clicking sounds began to fill the room as Xavier recognized the sound of high heels approaching him. He shifted his blindfolded head in the attempt to make out what was happening as he overheard the sound of low whispering just feet where he was seated. “I can hear you. Will you please remove the blindfold?” said Xavier. He turned his head as he overhead the loud music blaring through what seemed to be an open door while the sound faded as it became shut once again. Xavier froze his body movement as he heard the sounds of high heels clicking around his body while noticing the sounds of all friends cheering just outside the door. The stepping sounds stopped just behind Xavier as he nervously awaited with curiosity as to what was about to happen. He jumped slightly as he felt hands gripping his shoulders as they began to slide over his chest area. Xavier’s heartbeat increased significantly as the hands rubbed his chest and made their way to his head.

Xavier felt his blindfold being untied and removed as he began to try and focus on who was in the room with him. As he turned his head to the left while hearing the clicking of the shoes once again, he noticed a well-shaped woman walking around him with her head positioned the other way to block her image. She proceeded to step out in front of Xavier and stop with her back turned to him. Xavier nervously swallowed and noticed the woman was dressed in red high heels, thigh-high pantyhose, a thong, and no shirt while wearing long silky red gloves. Xavier took a deep breath as he observed her legs and ass looked nice while catching sight of her side boob as she stood with her legs spread open and her hands on her hips while turning her head just to the left. The woman had long dark-colored hair with red highlights while her face was covered with a half mask, hiding her true identity within the low-lighted room. “Ma’am,” said Xavier as the woman quickly raised her finger to her red-colored lipstick and indicated for him to remain silent.

The woman dropped her hair over her face as she turned while holding her red-colored gloves over her naked breasts while lifting her leg and placing her foot between Xavier’s legs while touching his midsection with her toe. Xavier twitched slightly while saying, “Sorry, you’re a beautiful woman, but I appreciate your efforts. The fact is, I’m marrying a fantastic woman named Michelle tomorrow who is the love of my life. I understand my friends have paid you to entertain me, but I’m okay.” The woman leaned forward and kissed Xavier’s forehead while positioning herself on her knees just before his body. Xavier caught sight of her well-shaped breasts as he turned his head and tried to refrain from looking at the woman. He felt the woman unbuttoning his shirt and rubbing her silky gloves over his chest while sliding down and rubbing his legs. Xavier closed his eyes tight and said, “Please, we need to stop.” The woman pushed herself to her feet and straddled Xavier as her warm breasts pressed against his chest while whispering, “I’m going to suck your cock. Relax and cum in my mouth.”

Xavier’s eyes became wide open as the woman dropped back to her knees after biting his ear and licking the side of his face. He felt her hand touch his semi-hard cock bulge from the outside of his pants, which encouraged him to say, “No, no. I can not do this.” Xavier tried desperately to look the other way as the woman began to kiss his chest and unbutton his pants. Xavier opened his mouth and loudly screamed, “Johnny, guys, I need your help. She’s about to go down on me. I am not in agreement with this action.” Xavier’s breathing almost stopped as he felt the woman pull his cock from his underwear while caressing it with her hand. He gasped when she began to pull his skin up and down while lowering her head just over the tip of his dick. Xavier could hear the woman moaning as he felt the warmth of her breath was dangerously close to the head of his cock. Xavier knew he was helpless and could not escape the restraints of the chair or the clutch of the beautiful woman as he leaned his head back and closed his eyes tightly, saying, “I love her; I have waited my entire life for her.”

Xavier opened his mouth with relief as the woman let go of his hardening state and stood back from him, saying with a deep whispering voice, “You love her?” Xavier took a deep breath and began to regain his composure as the woman stood with her hands on her hips, looking at him. She turned around again while allowing Xavier to view her nicely sculpted legs and sight of her beautiful ass. She reached her hands upward and removed what appeared to be a wig while allowing it to drop to the flooring. He noticed her hair was a brunette color but positioned upright with pins as she reached toward her face and removed the mask. Xavier watched as she stood before him and dropped the cover onto the flooring while beginning to remove the pins and allowing her hair to flow down her back freely. Xavier squinted his eyes, trying to see who was behind the mask as to something that looked familiar, and with a sudden breath of surprise, she turned and revealed it was his fiance Michelle.

Michelle turned and smiled big as she moved forward and kissed Xavier profoundly on his lips while saying, “I got you. Try to top that. I love you very much.” Xavier smiled but firmly said, “Michelle, that was not cool. What if I would have given into the act?” Michelle lowered her body onto her knees while saying, “I knew you wouldn’t.” Michelle reached up and covered Xavier’s mouth and looked directly into his eyes with her beautiful brown eyes saying, “Now, let me be your bachelor party gift.” Xavier gasp as he felt Michelle began to jerk his dick up and down as she started to suck his balls. Her tongue was soft and warm as she rolled it around his balls while sucking the right one into her mouth. A popping noise rang through the room as she pulled the skin back and released his ball from her mouth. Xavier moaned loudly as she released his ball and began to lick the head of his dick. Xavier opened his mouth and let out a burst of air as Michelle’s warm mouth began to slip over his dick.

Xavier enjoyed looking at Michelle’s curves that lay before his eyes. Her breasts brushed the sides of his pants legs as he enjoyed the sight of her ass moving back and forth as she goes down onto his dick. The gloves are soft and provided a different feeling like nothing he has ever experienced. Xavier looked at Michelle’s eyes looking upward and said, “Take off the hand restraints.” Michelle made a sucking noise as she pulled his length from her mouth, saying, “Nope, you’re going to take it.” Xavier leaned his head back as Michelle aggressively sucked his dick hard and deep over and over for several minutes. He could feel her soft hair brushing his belly as he enjoyed the sight of her head bobbing up and down just over his dick. Xavier began to feel his body tensing as he took a deep breath and closed his eyes tightly. Xavier felt his dick becoming rock hard as he began to experience his balls pumping cum into the shaft of his dick. Xavier opened his eyes quickly as he felt his cock shooting cum into Michelle’s mouth.

An intense tickling effect rushed through Xavier’s body as Michelle provided no relief of sucking pressure as he began to release in her mouth. Michelle became excited as Xavier’s body started shaking. She could taste his sperm flowing into her mouth. Xavier screamed out loudly, which encouraged Michelle to suck him harder. “Fuck, it’s too intense, Michelle, shit, please,” pleaded Xavier as Michelle enjoyed sending Xavier into an uncontrollable state. Xavier’s eyes began to roll back into his head as Michelle pumped every wave of cum into her wet mouth while swallowing portions as she sucked and twisted her tongue around his soft dick. Xavier moved his hips forward in a pumping action as he shot his third and fourth wave while shaking uncontrollably and gasping for breath. He began to feel his load lessening as Michelle provided a bit of relief while she cleaned up the remaining cum flowing from his dick. She wrapped her glove tightly around his dick as she pressed and pulled every drop from his cock while extending her tongue and licking it from his tip.

Michelle was well pleased with Xavier and noticed he had dropped his head forward while regaining his equilibrium. She moaned and indicated she enjoyed the taste of his seed as she rubbed his legs and licked her lips while looking at Xavier’s pleasured state. Michelle took a look at Xavier’s cock once again as it was now limped over to the side as his balls hang directly outward over his pants while saying, “Now, go and enjoy your party, and it’s okay to look at the stripper, just don’t touch.” Xavier took another deep breath and said, “I cannot wait to marry you tomorrow, my love.” Michelle straddled Xavier again and allowed him to suck her breast briefly while finishing with a long deep kiss. Michelle hugged Xavier while saying, “I love you too and could not have asked for a better man.” Michelle untied Xavier while quickly exiting the back of the room while blowing him a kiss saying, “Tomorrow will just be the beginning of things like this, Xavier.”

Chapter Thirty-Five

Today is the day. Xavier awakens, sits upright in bed, and places his hands on his head while taking in a deep moring breath of air and smiling while thinking he is about to be married within a few hours. All the arrangements and plans have fallen into place; now, Xavier and Michelle need to tie the knot. Xavier heard the sound of a car door closing, which alarmed him to walk over and view out his window. When he pulled the curtain and peeked through the blind, he noticed Michelle’s car leaving his parent’s home, where she stayed the remainder of the evening after teasing him at the bachelor party. Xavier walked over to his desk area, where he reviewed his Catholic vows and read through them one more time, hoping it would sound good to Michelle. He took another deep breath and knew this is the woman he has waited for and is confident she’s the one he wants to live his life with and create a family. Xavier was alarmed when he heard a knock at his door.

Xavier opened his door and found his mother standing with a box of napkins and crying. “Mom, is something wrong? Please, come in,” said Xavier as he held his mother’s arm as she walked through the door. Xavier’s mom stopped and stood directly in front of Xaiver while grabbing his face and kissing both sides of his cheeks while saying, “You’re my baby boy. I’m just happy you have found Michelle, and I wish you the best.” Xavier held his mom tight and said, “Mom, I love you, and thank you for always being there and accepting Michelle into the family.” Xavier’s mom sniffled as she tried to gain control of her emotions while saying, “She’s absolutely a wonderful person. I see how your eyes light up when she enters the room and how you have become much happier with her in your life; that’s all that matters to me.” Xavier turned his head as he heard his front door opening and seen his dad has now joined in on the conversation.

Xavier’s father walked up and placed his hands around Xaiver as well and hugged him and his mother tightly, saying, “Son, she’s a beauty and smart. I enjoyed spending the evening with her and getting to know her better.” Xavier smiled and said, “Dad, you have known her for over a year.” His dad nodded his head and replied, “Yes, but last night was the first time I had the opportunity to spend several hours with just her, and we spoke about many things.” Xavier covered his face while saying, “Oh no.” His mom and dad laughed out loud while saying, “It was all good stuff, son,” Xavier hugged his mom and dad once again as they began to leave while encouraging him to be calm and take everything in today for this is his special day. He closed the door and walked over to his tuxedo hanging in the laundry room and began to feel his stomach twist as his nerves were starting to set in. Xavier glanced at several pictures of Michelle on his wall, which enabled him to calm a bit as he prepared for the day.

A loud horn from outside sounded as Xavier finished pulling on his tuxedo jacket while grabbing his vows. Johnny had arrived and continuously rang the horn while whistling and yelling out the vehicle window. “Let’s go, you prick! Get married, or I will have to marry that fine-looking woman,” said Johnny as he observed Xavier approaching the vehicle. Xavier opened the door and sat in the car while supporting a big smile. Johnny began to place the vehicle in drive while proceeding down the dirt path, which leads to his particular spot just under the waterfall on the back portions of the property. “Xavier, wow, you look great,” said Johnny as he patted Xavier on the shoulder. Xavier turned and said, “Johnny, thank you for picking me up and being here for me.” Johnny grinned and shook his head in agreement while saying, “Dude, would you think I wouldn’t be here for my best friend? It’s going to be fine, and man, you picked a nice-looking woman. I mean, she defines the terms and sexy.” Xavier laughed out loud and said, “Okay, Johnny, I get it. Yes, she is attractive and sexy.”

Johnny drove the vehicle through the open gate, where an usher could be seen directing traffic. The road was lined with red safety cones providing a lane of travel as they approached Xavier’s favorite location on his property, where he planned the wedding to take place. Xavier took a deep breath as they approached the wedding location while noticing many vehicles parked in an organized fashion while several people could be seen mingling about the area. Colorful stringers and candle-filled lanterns hung from trees while tiki torches created a walking path leading to the waterfall area. Johnny pulled his vehicle into a designated parking area and turned off the car saying, “Well, I have to say, man, this is beautiful; are you ready?” Xavier reached into the inner portion of his pocket. He pulled out a picture of him and Michelle while looking at it for a minute, saying, “Yes, my heart feels like it’s about to explode with anticipation, but look at her; she’s amazing.” Johnny opened his door, walked around the vehicle, and pulled Xavier’s door open, saying,” Go, make her yours.”

Several staff members greeted Xavier as he approached the tent; they took him along the back partitions to hide him from the guest. Xavier came to a seating area that contained a table and several chairs. He discovered his dad was present at the location and all his friends, dressed in matching tuxedoes. Everyone was greeting Xavier and congratulating him on his wedding while giving hugs and encouragement. After several minutes of chatting and shaking hands, the wedding organizer came in and alerted the men that the wedding would begin in thirty minutes. Xavier’s heart raced when he heard the words and began fidgeting around and looking at his watch every few seconds.

Xavier’s father could see his son was very nervous and walked over and placed his arms around Xavier, saying, “Son, nothing in life is easy. Some things are easier than others, but in the end, it’s all the same. Do you remember when you played baseball, and your team made it to the state finals?” Xavier shook his head in agreement while looking at his father, who continued to explain, “You were so nervous when your turn came up to bat in the final inning. Bases were loaded, and all your team needed was one run to win. I came up to the fence, and you told me you could not do it. I told you to close your eyes, count to four and take two deep breaths at the plate before stepping up to bat. I watched as you closed your eyes and your chest expanded; once you positioned yourself on home plate, you focused and hit the ball over the fence while giving your team four points instead of just the one. Sometimes, the hard things in life are worth the trouble and wait. Now go out there and swing for the fence; I guarantee you, the reward will be great.” Xavier remembered the moment well and reached out and embraced his dad, saying, “Thanks for all you have done for me. You always wanted the best and showed me how to be strong and go for it. Your right; she’s worth it all; I love you, dad.”

Michelle sat at her dressing table and watched as her makeup artist sculpted her face. She applied a light-colored pink lipstick while shading in around her eyes. Her hairstylist finished curling her long brunette hair that flowed with the most adorable shape just over her dress. Michelle rose as they finished her makeup and hair and stood as they attached her long train while ensuring every portion of the dress was perfect. She was ready while providing a crooked smile in the mirror as she observed her beauty. Michelle took a deep breath and began to walk toward the door curtain as the organizer alerted the wedding was starting in five minutes. She took her boutique of flowers and held them just in front of her dress as she was waiting patiently for her cue. Michelle felt her mother-in-law slipping her hand around her arm while padding her on her hand. Michelle smiled and was overjoyed when Xavier’s mother offered to walk her out. Michelle’s mother had passed several years prior and did not know her father.

Clapping rang out as Michelle stood silently and began to tremble a bit. She could not see the scene or the setup but knew Xavier was walking out with his best man. Xavier’s mother rose Michelle’s hand to her mouth while giving her a light kiss on the hand, saying, “You take care of my boy.” Michelle turned and hugged Xavier’s mother and promised she would be the best wife and love him forever. “Your stunning, and you’re the most beautiful bride I have ever seen,” said Xavier’s mom as she held Michelle’s hand while noticing the room had become silent. Michelle closed her eyes and heard the pleasant sound of a piano playing the processional song. She took a long deep breath as the curtain was pulled open in front of her. She observed many people standing who had begun to clap as she took a moment and absorbed the moment. Michelle noticed the ground was covered with a purple walkway that leads up to the priest and Xavier. The chairs were lined perfectly and decorated with white and blue flowers with long hanging bows. She could hear people sighing and commenting on how beautiful she was as Xavier’s mother stood still while allowing Michelle to engage the moment while the piano played.

Two young girls stepped in front of Michelle and began throwing out white rose petals while walking up the aisle. Michelle took a step as Xavier’s mother looped her arm through her arm as she began to step toward Xavier and the priest. Michelle looked upward and noticed the waterfall directly behind the priest that glistened a slight rainbow within the mist while feeling a cool wind breeze blowing through her hair. She stood upright as much as she could while carefully stepping one foot in front of the other as she approached Xavier, who was smiling. Michelle smiled and blushed a bit as Xavier gave her the okay symbol with his hand while moving his lips silently, saying, “Wow.” She began to feel as if she could not breathe as she approached the priest and become overridden with emotions as she stood directly in front of Xavier. She felt Xaiver grab her hands while he leaned into her ear, saying, “You look amazing. Take two deep breaths; we’re almost there.”

Michelle’s dress was breathtaking while her gems sparkled in the sunlight. Michelle rose her head, opened her eyes fully, and looked deep into Xavier’s eyes with her enchanting, brown-colored eyes. She held tight to Xavier’s shaky hands as they both smiled and became emotional due to the moment. The piano was silenced as the priest made the sign of the cross while proceeding with mass. At the end of mass, the priest opened his bible, saying, “We are gathered here today to welcome Xavier and Michelle into the covenant of holy matrimony. Join hands as you declare your consent before God and his church.” The Catholic priest laid his hand over Michelle and Xaiver’s joined hand, saying:

“Xavier and Michelle, have you come here to enter into Marriage without coercion, freely and wholeheartedly?”
“Are you prepared, as you follow the path of Marriage, to love and honor each other for as long as you both shall live?”
“Are you prepared to accept children lovingly from God and to bring them up according to the law of Christ and his Church?”

Xavier looks at Michelle and responds yes, while Michelle looks at Xavier and says, “Absolutely, yes.” The priest nods his head and begins to say, “Since it is your intention to enter into the covenant of Holy Matrimony, declare your consent before God and his Church.” Xavier smiles and begins to say, “I, Xavier Brooks, take you, Michelle Burch, to be my wife. I promise to be true to you in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health. I will love you and honor you all the days of my life.” In the same manner, Michelle says, “I, Michelle Burch, take you, Xavier Brooks, to be my husband. I promise to be faithful to you in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health, to love you and to honor you all the days of my life.” The priest acknowledges that Xavier and Michelle have declared their consent to be married; he begins to pray for God’s blessing on the couple and declares, “What God joins together, let no one put asunder.”The priest raises his hands and declares that the sacrament of marriage is complete. He asks Xavier and Michelle to exchange wedding rings as he extends a blessing.

Xavier releases a long breath as he knows he is now married in the eyes of God while saying, “Michelle, receive this ring as a sign of my love and fidelity. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.” Xavier places the ring on Michelle’s finger as she smiles and gives Xavier a slight wink with her right eye. Michelle takes her ring and holds it directly in front of Xavier’s hand while saying, “Xavier, receive this ring as a sign of my love and fidelity. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.” The priest looks at Xavier and Michelle and congratulates them as he blesses the union while encouraging them to kiss. Xavier leans forward and wraps his hands around his new bride Michelle as he kisses her deeply for an extended period before releasing. Michelle raises her hand, which is intertwined with Xavier’s as sounds of pops emitted waves of confetti onto the area while sparkling the event with white and blue coloring.

Johnny hugged Xavier while Michelle was greeted by Xavier’s parents, who welcomed her to the Brooks family. Michelle became emotional as she felt an overwhelming acceptance within the Brooks family as many people walked by and greeted her and Xavier. As the mass of people finished hugging and shaking the new bride and the groom, Michelle turned and took in the breathtaking view of the waterfall directly behind her and Xavier. Michelle felt Xavier’s arm touching her around the waist as she laid her head on his shoulder while remaining quiet and enjoying the view. Xavier leaned over and kissed Michelle’s head and whispered how he would like to take her there and now on the side of the water. Michelle turned to make sure no one was behind her while noticing the last person walked out the entranceway as she reached forward and squeezed his dick and bit his ear, saying, “We may not fuck here and now, but I promise you, there will be a lot of fucking on our honeymoon.”

Chapter Thirty-Six

Xavier and Michelle held hands as they approached the exterior portions of where the wedding took place and noticed several women standing and cheering. “I know what they’re waiting on,” said Michelle as she turned her body and held her bouquet in preparation of throwing it over her shoulder. Michelle counted down from ten, and when she reached one, she threw the bouquet upward and over her shoulder while one woman jumped up and caught the bouquet. Everyone cheered as Johnny’s long-time girlfriend caught the bouquet while turning and looking at Johnny, who appeared motionless as his eyes became enlarged. Xavier about lost it and had to walk away to conceal his laughter when he noticed the look of confusion on Johnny’s face when his girlfriend caught the bouquet. It was not a look of aw, but a look of shock when Johnny realized the look his girlfriend gave him was an intention of marriage. Xavier could not tell if Johnny wanted to run or fall out on the floor as Johnny’s girlfriend ran up to him in joy. Johnny’s girlfriend hugged Johnny tightly as Johnny looked at Xavier and shook his head while indicating a no action. Xavier’s mother approached Mr. and Mrs. Brooks and asked if she could take his bride for a few minutes so she could change into something more comfortable for the reception.

A feeling of excitement and joy filled Xavier’s being as he released her hand and watched her walk away with his mother. He mentally snapshots Michelle’s wedding gown as she walks away and turns her head while providing her crooked smile. She is stunning and looks perfect as he watches her train follow behind her as she walks away. Johnny breaks away from the tight grip of his joyful girlfriend while helping Xavier to his car, where they will go back to his place and change. Johnny closes his door, holds his hands over his face, and laughs aloud, saying, “I’m very happy for you, Xavier, but my girlfriend has the wedding blues now; thanks a lot.” Xavier smiled and said, “Buddy, maybe it’s time.” Johnny placed the car in drive and pulled away from the parking area while saying, “Maybe for you, but his guy is not ready to be invaded and controlled by the grips of a full-time live-in woman.” Xavier laughed loudly as he removed his bow tie and said, “It will happen one day, that one woman will cross your path, and then you will be ready.”

Xavier grabbed his blue Ralph Lauren polo shirt and slipped on his tan slacks as he prepared to head back to the reception. As he was tying his shoe, he noticed the gold wedding ring on his left hand. He held his hand up and rubbed the gold with his finger and smiled when he realized how hard it was to make it to this point. Xavier thought, “no matter how you look at a ring, every ring is different in some way and has one matching pair that is on someone’s wife’s hand.” Michelle was his, and he was hers as he threw a light jacket over his shoulder and strutted out to Johnny’s vehicle, where he could see Johnny with a look of desperation while texting. As Xavier closed the door, he said, “Johnny, is that your girlfriend?” Johnny took a deep breath and said, “Yes, she is going crazy talking about marriage.” Johnny sat his phone down and started the vehicle while saying, “OMG! I just thought about something. If you and Michelle have a baby, shit, she will want one too.” Xavier padded Johnny on the shoulder and said, “Baby steps, one at a time. Let’s get you married first.” Johnny stopped the vehicle and said, “Hell no!”

Johnny pulled the car into their spot once again as they exited the vehicle and began to head into the reception hall. As they walked in, Xavier stopped in his place and stood in awe as he noticed Michelle standing in front of the large cake. She was positioned sideways while wearing a tight solid white dress with matching high heels and shiny earrings while holding a glass of champagne. She talked and laughed with a group of people as Xavier was star stuck and couldn’t move. He could only think how beautiful this woman was and cannot comprehend that she was now his wife. Xavier’s body shook as he noticed Michelle reaching upward and parting her hair over her hair as she rose the glass to her sexy mouth and swallowed the champagne. “Congratulations, she is stunning,” said Johnny as he encouraged Xavier to move forward into the reception hall. Johnny stopped as he felt Xavier grab his arm while saying, “Johnny, do I deserve that?” Johnny turned to Xavier and said, “Dude, you do, and she is now officially yours; get in here and party.”

Xavier began to walk forward while nervously drawn to Michelle’s beauty. He almost choked when Michelle turned and waved at him while giving him a wink. Xavier lifted his head, signaling to Michelle that he had seen her as he overheard his father talking in his ear. “Son, you have the same look I had when your mother and I got married. Your mom said I was clumsy and startled when everything started to sit in. It’s not a feeling of regret but a realization that something so perfect standing in front of you has become yours. It becomes difficult to understand how that beautiful being accepted and chose you as her forever companion.” Xavier turned and hugged his dad as his dad continued to say, “Believe me, she is thinking the same about you.” Xavier turned his head as he overheard Michelle’s voice saying, “Hey, there you are,” as she laid her hand on Xavier’s shoulder and hugged his father. “Son, enjoy this beautiful moment; I’m going to find your hot mother.” Xavier squinched his eyes and said, “Dad, gross.”

Michelle extended her arms around the back of Xavier’s neck as she kissed him softly and began to look into his eyes. “The reception looks amazing,” stated Michelle as she and Xavier started to look around. “I think the reception bride looks extremely sexy,” said Xavier. Michelle smiled and touched Xavier’s nose with her finger while saying, “Thank you, I love the wine glass pyramid and how they opened a bottle and poured it into the top glass while overrunning and filling all the other glasses.” Xavier nodded and said, “I love the cake. Mom wanted to oversee the cake, and I think it is beautiful with its three layers and designs.” Michelle looked around and noticed the colorful streamers, decorated tables, and a big picture of her and Xavier that sat directly to the cake’s right. Michelle felt emotional as she realized the wedding and reception were perfectly coordinated and designed. Michelle felt a soft hand touching her shoulder as Xavier’s mom encouraged her and Xavier to sit while asking everyone to find a table. Michelle hugged Xavier’s mom tightly while saying, “Thank you, everything is perfect.” Xavier’s mom smiled and hugged Michelle tightly, saying, “Just make my son happy and be good to him; he’s a good boy.” Michelle kissed Xavier’s mom on the cheek and promised she would be the best wife.

As everyone took their seats, Johnny rose from his area while taking a spoon and hitting it into the side of his glass, which sent a dinging noise through the area. Johnny lifted his glass and said, “Let’s make a toast to the groom and bride in the hope of a joyful marriage and endless happiness.” As Johnny finished, someone yelled out in the rear of the room, “And don’t forget about lots of children.” Xavier’s mom lifted her glass, saying, I second that while Johnny’s girlfriend lifted her glass and shouted, “hell yea, lots of babies.” Johnny froze as he cut his eyes toward his girlfriend and began to stutter as he said, “Cheers.” Sounds of glasses clinking and cheers sounded at the reception as everyone began to talk again while enjoying the champagne and appetizers. Music began to play as the sounds of German folk music began to fill the area. People rose and began to dance cheerfully as the music provided a pleasant addition within the reception area. People started to clap in unison while turning about as cheering and excitement filled the room as the sky began to turn night. A peaceful glow is emitted from the illuminated canopy lights while adding an extra sense of comfort.

Dancing continued for the next hour as guests and friends laughed, enjoyed the appetizers, and consumed many drinks as the music filled the area with rhythm and excitement. Xavier’s mother sounded her voice across the intercom while saying, “Okay folks, it’s time to cut the cake. Come on, Mr. and Mrs. Brooks.” Xavier and Michelle moved from their seats and stood in front of the spectacular cake Xavier’s mom had made for them. The cake was about three feet high, colored with blue and white decorations while sculpted in a circular and stacked design. The bottom portion is white with a basket is woven design while the following layers become more minor as the cake thins toward the top. Blue-colored roses are laid perfectly within the center portion of the cake as tiny pearl-colored beads are positioned around the side.

Xavier’s mother began to speak once again as she explained the Christening layer. “Everyone knows the top of the wedding cake is called “The anniversary layer,” but I have decided to replace it with the Christening layer. For those of you who are not accustomed to the terminology of the Christening layer, I will take a moment and educate you. Back in the Roman times, women would wait until they married to have children, so the top layer of the wedding cake would be saved for the child’s first birthday.” The guest began to clap while cheers and awes filled the room. One person yelled out, “You better get busy, Xavier.” Xavier’s mother turned to her son and new daughter in law and said, “I would love grandchildren, not trying to persuade you, maybe, just playing, but If you decide to keep it as an anniversary layer or might I say again, “Christening layer,” I wish you both the best and a happy marriage.” Xavier took the mic from his mother and said, “Wow, look at this cake. Did anyone get the feeling that my mother was hinting at grandchildren, or was it just me?” The guest burst out in laughter and began to cheer and yell as Xavier grabbed Michelle’s hand.

Michelle listened to Xavier speak a moment concerning the wedding while thanking everyone for attending and organizing such a beautiful event. Xavier’s words became muffled as Michelle began to imagine having a child running around their home. She envisioned her and Xavier walking while holding a little one’s hand while playing about the yard and having fun. “Michelle, Michelle dear. Are you ready?” Michelle moved her head and opened her eyes wide as she caught the sound of Xavier calling out for her saying, “Yes, absolutely, I was just taking in the sight of this lovely cake.” Michelle looked at Xavier’s mother, who knew what she was thinking, and provided Michelle with a wink in the form of confirmation that she had done her job and made it known that she wants grandchildren. Michelle took the wedding cake knife and placed it in her left hand while Xavier positioned his left hand over her hand. They put the blade in the cake and cut the first piece as the guest began to clap and cheer once again. As Xavier was smiling, he took his finger, slid it over the cake, icing, and placed it in Michelle’s mouth as she slowly sucked it off his finger.

The guest began to cheer loudly as Michelle and Xavier played sensually with the cake. Xavier became excited when he felt the warm presence of Michelle’s mouth sliding over his finger while she added a circular motion over his finger with her tongue while it was concealed in her mouth. Michelle winked at Xavier as he decided to yell out, “Okay, thank you for coming; we’re leaving now to begin our honeymoon. Just joking, maybe not. No, seriously, everyone, please enjoy this lovely wedding cake.” Xavier then turned to Michelle and said, “will you join me for a dance, Mrs. Brooks?” Michelle began to blush as she accepted his invitation and held his hand as he walked out onto the middle section of the reception location. Xavier gave the DJ a thumbs up, and a song began to play as Xavier placed his hand around Michelle’s waist while holding the other with his remaining hand. Xavier pulled Michelle tightly to his body as he began to become lost in her eyes; everything around them just faded away but the song and the moment. Michelle smiled as she heard Christina Perri’s “A thousand Years” begin to play.

Heart beats fast
Colors and promises
How to be brave?
How can I love when I’m afraid to fall?
But watching you stand alone
All of my doubt suddenly goes away somehow

One step closer

I have died every day waiting for you
Darling, don’t be afraid
I have loved you for a thousand years
I’ll love you for a thousand more

Michelle began to feel emotional as she laid her head on Xavier’s shoulder and enjoyed the moment while feeling Xavier holding her tight as they danced slowly to the song. She felt Xavier kiss the top of her head and then whispering in her ear, “I have waited my entire life for you, and somehow, you are nowhere, and as my wife, I love you, Michelle.” Michelle raised her head and looked at Xavier with tearful eyes saying, “Where have you been?” Xavier smiled while giving her a soft kiss saying, “I have always been there; I just needed to find you.” Xavier placed Michelle’s hands tightly with his to his chest, saying, “Finding Michelle has always been my purpose, and here you are.” Michelle burst out with a slight cry saying, “And here I am.” Xavier and Michelle danced slowly to the song and then continued for four more songs as they never wanted this night to end.

Start writing here…